《After Divorce, She Becomes a Bllionaire》


 Chapter 1 To Protect The Adult or Babies

    ¡°Is Jason going toe back ?¡±


    Haley had been pregnant for eight months. She was folding the new clothes for babies she bought when she heard what the nannies were discussing.


    Haley was surprised that Jason was going toe back.


    Was it because Haley was going to give birth to the babies?


    Haley was so happy and excited that her hands were trembling slightly.


    Jason ck was the babies¡¯ father.


    But Haley had only met Jason once at their wedding. Jason left on the night they held the wedding ceremony and never came back. And Haley had never seen Jason since that night.


    ¡°I know that your daddy doesn¡¯t love me, my dear babies. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I will feel happy as long as he cane back and see you.¡±


    There were tears in Haley¡¯s eyes and she stroked her belly gently, which had bulged a lot. Haley was fair and beautiful. One could tell that she was happy from her look.


    As expected, Jason came back in two days. He had been away for almost ten months.


    When Haley heard the sound, she went downstairs excitedly while holding her big belly.


    She missed Jason a lot. But when Haley came to the top of the stairs and looked down, she was surprised to see that ady was standing beside Jason in the living room.


    ¡°What do you mean, Jason? I ask you toe back and take care of Haley and the babies. Why do youe back with thedy here ?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I mean? I¡¯ve already said that I have nothing to do with the marriage with Haley. I want to get married to Marry who is beside me now.¡±


    Jason was wearing a ck thin trench coat. He was handsome but he looked cold and indifferent. Jason said while staring at his father, George ck.


    Hearing this, George flew into a rage.


    ¡°How dare you! Don¡¯t you know that Haley is going to give birth? How can you say such words!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t ? She wouldn¡¯t have had babies if you hadn¡¯t drugged me after the wedding ceremony! The babies shouldn¡¯t havee to this world at all!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Haley was still standing at the top of the stairs. She felt as if something stabbed into her chest and she felt great pain. Haley cked out and she couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    Haley was shocked to hear Jason¡¯s words. He just said that their babies were not supposed toe to this world!


    Haley couldn¡¯t stand still. She started to shake.


    ¡°Mrs. ck! Mrs. ck is bleeding!¡±


    ¡°What ?¡±


    Everyone in the ck family heard the shout.


    George and Jason were staring angrily at each other and they both looked up.


    It was a pregnant woman whose belly bulged a lot.


    But they could see that a lot of blood went down her legs from her dress.


    Jason changed his face.


    ¡°How great your love is, Jason! You just enjoy your happiness at the cost of your babies¡¯ lives. Can you still sleep sound in the future ?¡±


    Haley said to Jason while staring at him before she fell down.


    It was also the first sentence she said to Jason since they got married.


    Jason was stunned.


    Before he could say anything, Haley fell onto the floor heavily. There was blood everywhere.


    ¡°Send her to the hospital! Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Haley was on the way to the hospital after several minutes. And she was unconscious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, Jason. You have nothing to do with this matter. How ridiculous arranged marriages are nowadays! And she even drugged you and cursed you! Jason. . .¡±


    It was quiet in the living room. Marry wanted tofort Jason.


    But Marry didn¡¯t expect that Jason would stare at her angrily before she could finish her words. Jason was always good-tempered to her.


    ¡°Shut up! How dare you interfere in the things of the ck family!¡±


    Jason interrupted Marry and he looked angry and terrible.


    Marry shivered and she didn¡¯t dare to utter another word.


    She thought to herself, ¡°What a bitch you are, Haley!


    You¡¯d better nevere back and just die in the hospital. It will be better if you and your babies all die there.¡±


    An hourter. In the hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Mr. ck. Mrs. ck suffered a postpartum hemorrhage and we failed to save her. She had three babies in her belly. We¡¯ve tried our best and could only save one of them.¡±


    Old Mr. ck had waited outside the operation room for a long time until the obstetrician came out with a baby in her hands. Then she told Mr. ck the bad news.


    Died?


    He had a daughter-inw and three grandchildren. But only one baby survived, and the others all died.


    When heared the bad news, Old Mr. ck copsed. He held his chest and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Old Mr. ck! Old Mr. ck!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Jason heard the news, he had left the house of the ck family and was on the way to his private apartment in the city center.


    Jason¡¯s hands, which were holding the steering wheel, just froze for a second.


    ¡°Died ?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It is said that Mrs. ck wasn¡¯t in good health before. She lost too much blood and died. She had three babies and one of them is alive. It is a boy and Old Mr. ck took it back.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Jason¡¯s assistant, Martin Biles, told Jason what happened. He was afraid that Jason didn¡¯t believe his words and took a photo of the bodies of Haley and the two children.


    Seeing the photo, Jason changed his face.


    ¡°Crunch¡±


    Jason mmed the foot brakes and stopped the car in the middle of the road.

 Chapter 2 She Would Rather Die Than Go Back

    After five years.


    In the conference room of a famous hospital in Country M.


    Haley was wearing a white coat and holding an analysis report in her hand. She was discussing with the medical experts in fluent Italian.


    Haley had short hair and didn¡¯t wear much make-up. She was fair and her eyes were dark, watery and bright which were just like two diamonds.


    She looked gorgeous.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Demi. Do you mean that we don¡¯t need to operate on this patient? He can recover after receiving acupuncture treatments.¡±


    ¡°Yes. If you believe me.¡±


    Haley skimmed the case in her hands and put on a polite smile. She looked firm.


    Demi Green was Haley¡¯s new name.


    She didn¡¯t die in the hospital five years ago. The obstetrician saved Haley. But Haley asked her to lie to the people of the ck family and tell them that she died.


    Haley would rather die than stay at the cks.


    Then, she came here. She was clever and inherited the medical skill of the Green family and became an outstanding doctor here.


    Demi was so firm and the others in the conference room looked hesitant.


    But Demi had no patience to wait. She checked the time and left the conference room soon.


    ¡°Are you going to pick up the kids, Dr. Demi ?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Haley met a colleague when she went downstairs. They greeted each other and Haley smiled brightly.


    She was on the way to pick up the children.


    Ten minutester, Haley arrived at the kindergarten.


    ¡°Here you are, Mum. I have waited for you for a long time.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t busy at the gate of the kindergarten. The minute Haley arrived, a girl wearing a pink dress ran to her happily.


    Seeing the girl, Haley got out of her car immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear. I¡¯mte. I apologize to you and I promise you that I won¡¯t bete again.¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Ian is here. He has fed me a lot of food.¡±


    Lily didn¡¯t me Haley at all. Haley hugged Lily in her arms and Lily told her in a cute voice that she was already full.


    Hearing this, Haley felt warm.


    Lily and Ian were twins. And Ian was thoughtful and good at taking care of Lily.


    Haley smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s pick up Ian now.¡±


    ¡°OK. Mum.¡±


    Haley saw Ian several minutester.


    But she was surprised that Ian was in the center of the teachers. She didn¡¯t know what they were doing.


    ¡°Look at the kid. He is going to study in our kindergarten too. How simr he and Ian look!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Come and have a look.¡±


    A teacher put the photo beside Ian¡¯s face.


    Ian was sly and he looked at the photo.


    He said, ¡°No! Is his face as round as mine ?¡±


    ¡°No. . .¡±


    ¡°Is he as lovely as me? Look at me carefully! How lovable I am! Do you still think he is like me ?¡±


    Ian came closer to the teachers and asked them to see his handsome and pretty face clearly.


    The teachers burst intoughter.


    ¡°What are you doing, Ian ?¡±


    Seeing this, Haley was curious. She came in and asked.


    ¡°You are here, Mum. I¡¯m not doing anything.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ian reacted quickly. Hearing Haley¡¯s voice, Ian started to smile and jumped off the table.


    Ian liked smiling very much.


    Ian looked like Jason. But he wasn¡¯t cold and indifferent. Ian was like a sun and always put a smile on his pretty face.

 Chapter 3 Trouble Is Coming

    ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t fool me. Last time you taught the teachers to destroy theputers in the kindergarten so that everyone could enjoy a holiday. Are you sure that you don¡¯t do anything wrong ?¡±


    Ian didn¡¯t know what to say.


    How could Haley think so evil of him? How handsome and clever Ian was! He wouldn¡¯t do bad things.


    It was the teachers that wanted to talk with Ian.


    ¡°Yes, Mum. I just tell them how to y a game. I¡¯m hungry, Mum. Let¡¯s go back home.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Atst, Haley took Ian away.


    Haley, Lily and Ian came back home, and Haley went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    But Haley received a phone call before dinner was ready.


    ¡°The leaders of the hospital agree you to treat the patient, Dr. Demi. Is it convenient for you toe over now ?¡±


    ¡°Now ?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The family member of the patient is here. She hears about the decision and wants to talk to you about the treatment.¡±


    The nurse was also helpless.


    It was annoying to have such a patient. The rich people always wanted everyone else to listen to them. It looked as if they controlled the whole world.


    Haley agreed.


    ¡°I have to go to the hospital, Ian. Can you help Lily and have dinner together ?¡±


    ¡°OK, Mum. Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of Lily. Nothing will go wrong.¡±


    Ian was just like an adult. He pretended to be mature and waved to Haley, telling her that it was nothing serious.


    When Ian was home and could take care of Lily, Haley didn¡¯t need to worry.


    So, Haley went out.


    But she didn¡¯t know that Ian went to her study the minute she came out.


    ¡°What are you doing, Ian? Mum tells us to have dinner now.¡±


    ¡°Keep quiet. I want to hack into theputer of the principal of the kindergarten. She showed me a photo of a boy who looked the same as me. She said that he would go to this kindergarten too. I want to check who he is.¡±


    Ian was young but clever. He sat on the chair and seeded in hacking into theputer of the principal within several minutes.


    He found the information about the new boy.


    ¡°Wow! Is this you, Ian ?¡±


    Lily was so surprised to see the photo that she just shouted out.


    Ian frowned and replied, ¡°No. Look! His name is Roy ck.¡±


    Ian reached out and pointed at the name on the screen. He was confused.


    Lily was even more surprised. She opened her eyes wide.


    ¡°Roy ck. Then, he is not you. Why are you so alike? Is he Mum¡¯s kid too ?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ian remembered that Haley always opened a box in secret. Inside the box, there were some clothes for a new-born baby. But they were brand new. Haley would cry while looking at the clothes. Ian decided to see the boy, who looked simr to him.


    ¡°The Hilton Hotel.¡±


    Ian kept this name in his mind.


    Half an hourter. In the Pukins Hospital.


    ¡°You are here, Dr. Demi.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Where is the family member of the patient ?¡±


    ¡°She is in the director¡¯s office. Be careful. She is bad-tempered.¡±


    The nurse was kind and asked Haley to take care.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Haley smiled at the nurse. She put on her white coat and her mask before going to the director¡¯s office.


    ¡°It¡¯s Demi, director.¡±


    ¡°Come in, please. The family member of the patient is here. Come and meet her.¡±


    It was bright in the director¡¯s office. The director was a little old. He was trying his best tomunicate with thedy. There was cold sweat on his forehead.


    It was not easy tomunicate with her.


    Hearing Haley¡¯s voice, the director stood up immediately and opened the door. He hoped that Haley could help him.


    Haley was speechless.


    She was surprised that the director opened the door himself.


    But soon, she noticed the other person in the office. Seeing her face clearly, Haley recognized who she was. Haley changed her face and couldn¡¯t believe what she saw.


    ¡°Is this the excellent doctor you told me? She ?¡±


    Hearing that the door opened, the other person stood up too.


    It was ady. She was tall and thin and wore heavy and delicate make-up. Her hair was curly and brown. She was wearing a coat which was thest limited edition of a fashion brand. How arrogant and aggressive she looked!


    It was Marry Taylor.


    Haley didn¡¯t expect that the first acquaintance from the past she met was Marry.


    So, was she the patient?


    Haley was wearing a mask and her facial expression couldn¡¯t be seen. But one could see through the eyes that Haley became colder and colder. And atst, Haley became indifferent.


    Haley and Jason got together because of the arranged marriage. The Jone family and the ck family were close to each other. After Haley was born, George just decided that Jason would marry Haley in the future. At that time, Jason was only five.


    Haley didn¡¯t take the engagement seriously because she thought that it was just a joke between the adults.


    But Haley liked Jason since childhood.


    Something happened to the Jone familyter and Haley lost her family. George didn¡¯t leave Haley alone and told Haley about the arranged marriage. He asked Haley to marry Jason and live a good and peaceful life in the ck family.


    At that time, Haley fell in love with Jason.


    But atst, it turned out that she was wrong. She married Jason but Jason was so cruel to her.


    ¡°I made a mistake, director.¡±


    ¡°What ?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t cure her. Please ask someone else to treat her.¡±


    Haley sounded cold. She left without hesitation after finishing the word.

 Chapter 4 She Has No Way To Escape

    The director was shocked.


    Hearing Haley¡¯s words, Marry was even angrier. She screamed and wanted to stop Haley, ¡°What did you say? Say that again!¡±


    She was threatening and warning Haley.


    But Haley made no response.


    She didn¡¯t even look up. Haley just left quickly without looking back.


    Marry was a bitch. She didn¡¯t deserve to talk to Haley.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Is she insane? How dare she! Doesn¡¯t she want to be a doctor anymore ?¡±


    ¡°No. No. Mrs. ck. Please don¡¯t be so excited. Maybe Dr. Demi misunderstood something. I¡¯ll go and talk to her. I promise that she will treat Mr. ck tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The director was so anxious. So he could onlyfort Marry and find an excuse first. And then he ran after Haley.


    Hearing the conversation between the director and Marry, Haley thought to herself, ¡°Mrs. ck?


    Treat Mr. ck?


    Why should I treat him? It has been five years. Haven¡¯t they died? They are supposed to go to hell already.¡±


    Haley walked even faster.


    But she didn¡¯t notice that she was trembling while walking. She clenched her hands and her fingers looked pale. Haley ran to her car. She locked herself in the car and closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t hold back her emotion anymore and wanted to cry.


    It had been five years.


    Haley thought that she had forgotten the past. But when she met Marry, Haley noticed that she still remembered what happened clearly. She hated Marry so much that Haley wanted to kill Marry the moment she saw her.


    ¡°How dare you ask me to save you, Jason! How indifferent you were! You hoped my babies to die. Even if I were to save a dog, I wouldn¡¯t save you!¡±


    Haley sat in the car for a long time. Then she calmed down and drove home.


    When she came back home, Lily and Ian were already asleep.


    Ian was nice. He had dinner with Lily and he even helped Lily have a bath. He was asleep while holding Lily in his arms. How good they smelled!


    ¡°Are you home, Mum ?¡±


    Ian muttered but he didn¡¯t wake up.


    Haley lowered her head and kissed Ian¡¯s forehead. She said gently, ¡°yes. I¡¯m home. Just sleep, my dear baby.¡±


    Ian turned around and continued to sleep.


    Seeing this, Haley couldn¡¯t help but smile. She covered the children with the quilt carefully and looked at them for a while. Then, she went to her bedroom.


    ¡°Have you gone to bed, Nancy ?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. What¡¯s wrong ?¡±


    ¡°Can you do me a favor? Please go to the hospital for me tomorrow morning.¡±


    Haley booked three tickets to Japan while talking to Nancy.


    . . .


    At the top of the Hilton Hotel in the city center.


    Jason was staring at Marry, who had juste back and was sobbing.


    Jason was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. His white shirt was straight and his tie was ck with dark stripes. How elegant and noble Jason looked!


    Jason was more outstanding in both temperament and appearance after five years.


    ¡°So the Pukins Hospital doesn¡¯t arrange an expert for us and it doesn¡¯t live up to its fame. It isn¡¯t a good hospital at all. Do you mean that Miss Taylor ?¡±


    Martin Biles, Jason¡¯s special assistant, was here too. Seeing that Marry couldn¡¯t stop crying, he asked first.


    But he called Marry Miss Taylor, not Mrs. ck.


    ¡°Yes. You have no idea how poor their attitude is! A normal doctor scolded me just because I asked several questions. She said that she didn¡¯t n to treat Jason at all.¡±


    Marry exaggerated what happened.


    Hearing this, Jason became cold.


    ¡°Who is she ?¡±


    ¡°Demi. I heard that the director called her Demi. He said that only Demi knew TCM in the hospital.¡±


    Marry blurted out the name. She looked evil. She hoped that Haley could be taken here and be severely punished by Jason.


    Demi?


    Jason didn¡¯t look good.


    He had severe sleep disorders for many years. He always couldn¡¯t fall asleep the whole night and had to take medicine to help him sleep. But he couldn¡¯t take too much this medicine, which had great side-effects. For example, he would be bad-tempered and suffer a great headache.


    So, he turned to the Pukins Hospital for help.


    But the doctor dared to refuse to treat him.


    Jason had bloodshot eyes and he became cold.


    ¡°Do a survey about Demi, Martin. I want to know her background.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. ck.¡±


    ¡°And ask Daniel toe here.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Daniel Greenwas the director of the Pukins Hospital.


    Martin was afraid. He went out and called Daniel immediately. Seeing this, Marry smiled evilly.


    How dared a normal doctor to be rude to her!


    ¡­


    Haley didn¡¯t sleep well that night. She had something on her mind.


    Although she didn¡¯t sleep well, she didn¡¯t notice that her phone, which was mute, shed several times at night. Haley was woken up by the rm clock the next morning and she found that she had missed many calls.


    Now she was totally awake!N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 Chapter 5 Resurrected Ex-wife

    They were the calls from the hospital.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Haley wasn¡¯t a doctor who specialized in western medicine. Nor was she an emergency physician. She received calls at midnight. They couldn¡¯t call her and ask her to save people.


    Then why did they call Haley at midnight?


    Was it because. . . ?


    Suddenly, Haley thought of something terrible. She immediately got up.


    ¡°Get up, Lily and Ian. We will go traveling today. Hurry up, or we will bete.¡±


    Haley ran to the children¡¯s room and woke Ian and Lily, who were still sleeping.


    Lily said in azy voice, ¡°Mum. . .¡±


    How lovely Lily sounded. L ily didn¡¯t want to open her eyes. It seemed that she didn¡¯t have enough sleep.


    But Ian woke up immediately after hearing¡±go traveling¡±.


    ¡°Travelling? Where are we going, Mum? Don¡¯t you need to go to work ?¡±


    ¡°A surprise for you! I will take a few days off. We are going to Japan. I have booked the tickets. Hurry up and get up.¡±


    Haley answered Ian¡¯s questions while taking Lily out of bed.


    Hearing Haley¡¯s answer, Ian got up quickly and left the bed.


    Twenty minutester, Haley, Lily, and Ian were ready to go.


    Haley¡¯s phone started to ring.


    Haley took out the phone. It was Nancy. She answered the phone.


    ¡°Hello ?¡±


    ¡°What the hell, Demi! What¡¯s happening in the hospital? Why are there so many people in your office? They look rude. They seem to be looking for you. What happened on earth? You suddenly ask for leave, and there is a mess in the hospital. What¡¯s wrong? Do you offend them ?¡±


    Nancy said a lot of things in a row and didn¡¯t give Haley a chance to exin.


    Hearing this, Haley looked pale.


    ¡°Nothing. They want me to treat a patient. But I don¡¯t want to. Thus, they go to my office to look for information. Don¡¯t worry. Since theye to my office themselves, you don¡¯t need to stay there. Just go back.¡±


    ¡°Really ?¡±


    Nancy was still doubtful.


    But Haley had no time to tell more details to Nancy and she didn¡¯t have to tell Nancy what happened.


    Haley hung up the phone and drove to the airport with her children at a high speed.


    Haley would never expose herself. She didn¡¯t want to meet Jason again at all. And she would never let Jason know that the two babies didn¡¯t die.


    Because he would take Lily and Ian from her once he knew that they didn¡¯t die.


    Haley wasn¡¯t powerful enough to fight against Jason, who was in charge of apany that was among the top ones in the world.


    So after meeting Marry in the hospital, Haley went back home and booked the tickets immediately. She also asked Nancy to go to the hospital and help her hide the information and identification.


    But Haley was still toote.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Jason acted so fast and came to the hospital at midnight.


    Didn¡¯t he need to sleep?


    Why did he make such a big fuss just because of her?


    Haley gritted her teeth and travelled at a high speed with her children. It took them thirty minutes to get to the airport.


    ¡°Take care of Lily and Ian. I am going to get our boarding passes.¡±


    ¡°OK, Mum.¡±


    Ian replied Haley with ingenuity. He could feel that Haley was anxious and nervous.


    Haley took the identification to the machine and wanted to get their boarding passes.


    After she input the tickets and ID numbers, the machine couldn¡¯t distinguish them. That made Haley a little angry.


    Was it broken?


    Haley was in a hurry but the machine just broke down. How annoying!


    Haley could only go to the reception with her ID and tickets. She could get the boarding passes there.


    ¡°Good morning. I want to get my boarding passes.¡±


    ¡°Are you Demi? I¡¯m sorry. But you can¡¯t go abroad now.¡±


    Haley was surprised. After checking Haley¡¯s ID and tickets, the receptionist just told her that she was forbidden to go abroad.


    Haley was forbidden to go abroad.


    What did she do?


    Haley was shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But I want to know why I am forbidden to go abroad.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Miisy. I don¡¯t know the specific reason. I just get the news that Dr. Demi from the Pukins Hospital isn¡¯t allowed to go abroad. If you have any questions, you can call my leaders or the hospital.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell!


    Haley let out the scold after ten seconds. She was shocked.


    Dr. Demi from the Pukins Hospital.


    There was no need to ask why.


    What a bastard Jason was! How powerful he was that he could ask the airlinepanies to forbid her from going abroad!


    What was more terrible was that Jason knew Haley was going to Japan.


    Haley was terribly angry. She almost cked out.

 Chapter 6 Haley鈥檚 Another Son

    Ian was standing beside the suitcases and looking after Lily. He saw that Haley would almost faint and ran to her with Lily.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you, Mum? What happened ?¡±


    ¡°What ?¡±


    Haley was angry and dizzy. Hearing Ian¡¯s voice, she recovered a little. Haley looked down at Lily and Ian, who ran to her in a hurry.


    How could she forget that she had two lovely kids?


    It didn¡¯t matter if she was caught by Jason. But Jason would never know that Lily and Ian were still alive. Or Jason would take them away and Haley would have nothing to live for.


    Haley was totally awake. She suddenly crouched down in front of Ian and grabbed his arms.


    She said seriously, ¡°Listen to me, Ian. I¡¯m sorry that I have something else to do now. And maybe I can¡¯t take you to Japan. I will call Aunt Nancy toe and pick you two. Is it okay, Ian ?¡±


    Ian was stunned.


    Although Ian was surprised about Haley¡¯s decision, he could see panic on Haley¡¯s face and guilt in her eyes. Thus, Ian nodded.


    ¡°OK, Mum. Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of Lily and we will go back with aunt Nancy.¡±


    ¡°All right. What a sweetheart Ian is! I will send you to the cafe there and aunt Nancy wille and pick you up.¡±


    Haley looked at Ian with love. How considerate he was! Haley felt sad and sorry and hugged Ian in her arms.


    Seeing this, Lily said in a hurry, ¡°Why do you only hug Ian? I want a hug too, Mum.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Yes. Let me hug you two together!¡±


    Haleyughed and cried. She hugged Lily, in whose hands there was also a lovely doll. Then, Haley took Lily and Ian to the cafe.


    Ten minutester, Haley received a call from the hospital.


    ¡°Do youe to work today, Dr. Demi? Mr. Green is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming. I¡¯ll arrive soon.¡±


    Haley hade out of the airport. She answered the phone expressionlessly. Then she got into her car and started it quickly.


    In fact, Haley wasn¡¯t afraid of meeting Jason.


    She didn¡¯t feel that she owed anything to Jason. She didn¡¯t think that she did anything wrong.


    She avoided Jason because she didn¡¯t want to see him again. And Haley was worried that he would take Lily and Ian away from her.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that Jason woulde to her again. Haley had run far away.


    Since things had happened, she¡¯d better meet Jason.


    Haley was calm on the way to the hospital, and she also looked cold and indifferent. There was no emotion swing on her face.


    Jason had waited in the director¡¯s office for some time. He was ying with a working card of a doctor.


    Demi?


    The name sounded good, much better than¡±Haley¡±.


    Haley pretended to die five years ago. And now she looked even bolder and had a higher sight.


    Jason stared at the photo on the working card. He looked angry and it seemed that he wanted to kill people.


    ¡°Is Mr. ck okay, Martin? Dr. Demi is here.¡±


    Daniel was also in the office. Jason looked so terrible and the atmosphere in the office was subdued.


    Daniel couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and asked Martin.


    Martin made no reply.


    He didn¡¯t know if Jason was fine.


    But he knew that Jason chose three good tombs after knowing that Haley and the twins died in the hospital. He buried them decently in the capacity of a father and a husband.


    And Jason didn¡¯t mention the marriage with Marry anymore.


    So Martin didn¡¯t know what would happen. Maybe Jason wanted to kill Haley.


    Martin shivered.


    Everyone in the office didn¡¯t dare to make a noise. After about forty minutes, someone wearing high heels wasing close.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Demi, Mr. Green.¡±


    ¡°!!!!¡±


    People in the office were relieved. Daniel stood up at once. He ran to the door and opened the door.


    Martin was surprised at Daniel ¡®s quick movements.


    Jason was still sitting on the ck chair and holding the working card in his hands. Suddenly, the working card was broken into two pieces.


    Finally, Haley was here.


    She came in and looked around coldly. She saw Jason, who was sitting in the center of the office.


    He was the same as five years ago. He had a handsome face with thick eyebrows and dark eyes. Although there was bloodshot in his eyes, Jason still looked mature, arrogant and noble.


    Five years passed and Jason was still so charming.


    But Haley would never be attracted by him again.

 Chapter 7 The girl has returned

    ¡°Why do you ask me toe here, Mr. Green ?¡±


    Haley sounded cold. She saw Jason and looked back. She asked while looking forward. She was so indifferent that it seemed that she didn¡¯t know Jason at all.


    Jason narrowed his eyes.


    He stared at Haley, who was wearing a white coat and a medical mask. He became angrier.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°This is Mr. ck, Demi. He came to youst night. He is here now. Please go and check him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that I make a mistake about this case, Mr. Green. I am not capable enough to cure him. You¡¯d better ask someone else who specialized in western medicine to check him. I¡¯m leaving if there is nothing else I can do.¡±


    Haley said coldly. Then, she turned around and wanted to leave.


    Daniel was shocked.


    Martin was shocked too.


    Before they could recognize what was going on, Jason left his seat. He ran to Haley quickly and grabbed her wrists. Then, Jason threw Haley at the door fiercely.


    What the hell!


    Haley could feel great pain in her back and she almost cked out because of the pain.


    Martin and Daniel just froze.


    ¡°Are you ying with me, Haley? OK. I will y with you!¡±


    Jason was in a violent rage. He looked terrible and stared at Haley with his red eyes. Jason was just like a beast. He ripped the mask off Haley and strangled Haley.


    Haley raised her head and tried to struggle.


    Haley¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. She was as fair and clean as five years ago. But she looked childish, innocent and silly in the past. But now, she was totally different. She looked cold and indifferent.


    Take now as an example. Although Jason was strangling Haley, there was no panic or fear in her watery eyes.


    There was only scorn and indifference.


    Jason was stunned.


    ¡°Go ahead. Just strangle me to death if you dare! After all, I have died once. I am not afraid of dying again. You had better kill me today, or I will kill you one day!¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Jason was furious because of Haley¡¯s words.


    ¡°What are you doing, Mr. ck? Stop! This is Mrs. ck! Please let her go.¡±


    Martin came to himself. Seeing that Jason was strangling Haley, he ran to Jason and grabbed his wrists. He moved away Jason¡¯s hand atst.


    Haley was free. She leaned against the door and sat down on the ground. She started to breathe like a fish juat back to water.


    What a bastard!


    After several minutes, the atmosphere in the office became better. Maybe it was because of the fierce fight between Jason and Haley.


    ¡°OK. I will give you a chance, Haley. Tell me what exactly happened five years ago. Why are you still alive? What about the other two kids? Where are they? Do they stay with you? If you can¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation, you won¡¯t be allowed to go out today!¡±


    Although the atmosphere in the office was better, Jason was still angry.


    He stood before Haley. Every time Jason thought about the death of Haley and the two children, he would me himself and regret it a lot.


    Jason tried his best to be nice to the only kid who survived. He stopped talking about his love for Marry and didn¡¯t want to get married.


    Jason found himself an idiot. He wanted to kill Haley very much.


    Jason had never been set up like this.


    But Haley just smiled coldly after she heard Jason¡¯s questions.


    ¡°Why am I still alive? What? Are you unhappy that I am still alive? I¡¯m sorry if so. But I owe you nothing, Jason. Suppose you are innocent. Then, is it my fault to get married to you and have three babies for you? We got together because of the arranged marriage and you chase after free love. I gave birth to bobies and I almost died. Don¡¯t I have the right to live?


    ¡°You. . .¡±


    Haley was sharp. Jason was angry but he didn¡¯t know how to refute her.


    Seeing this, Haley said with more irony, ¡°I pretended to die and you just had the chance to pursue your true love. You said that you loved Marry and wanted to marry her. I was your wife and I died. Then, you can marry her. Isn¡¯t it perfect ?¡±


    Jason was speechless.


    He stared at Haley for a few seconds. This wasn¡¯t the Haley he knew.


    Why did she be sharp-tongued? How mean and vicious she was! She used to be obsequious and silly!


    If Jason remembered it exactly, Haley didn¡¯t even dare to look up when she saw Jason.


    Jason was terribly angry.

 Chapter 8 Haley鈥檚 resistance

    ¡°Do you think that you are right? Come on! Take her back!¡±


    Jason suddenly shouted in the office.


    Haley was stunned. She cried out, ¡°Where are you going to take me? I am a citizen of Country M. You can¡¯t restrict my freedom! It¡¯s against thew!¡±


    Jasonughed coldly. ¡°Law? I make thew here!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Where are you going to take me, Jason? Are you crazy? You hoped that I never showed up in your life at that time. Why do you want to take me back now? Are you going to pretend to be a good husband? Or are you going to show your great love by having a wife and several concubines? You are crazy. Just let me go!¡±


    Jason¡¯s men escorted Haley from the third floor to the first floor. While the people on the third floor could still hear Haley¡¯s shout from below.


    Martin heard Haley¡¯s shout too. Seeing that Jason was at the edge of losing his temper, Martin hoped that he could get out of this office now.


    How terrible Jason looked!


    How bold Haley was! She dared to scold such rude words. She would be severely punished if she was in the ck family.


    Atst, Haley was taken away.


    The hospital was in a mess the whole morning. And after Dr. Demi was taken away, the hospital became quiet again.


    . . .


    In a high-end apartment in the city center.


    Nancy had picked up Ian and Lily. As Haley told her, Nancy didn¡¯t send the children back home. Instead, she sent Lily and Ian to her own apartment.


    ¡°I have to open the door of my shop, Lily and Ian. You can watch TV and stay here. Wait for me and I will bring back some food and snackster.¡±


    ¡°OK, aunt Nancy.¡±


    Lily nodded at once.


    Ian nodded too. But he went to the telephone the minute Nancy left. He wanted to make a phone call.


    Lily ran to Ian with a doll in her hand and asked, ¡°What are you going to do, Ian ?¡±


    Ian picked up the receiver and said, ¡°I want to call Mum. I want to check if she is in the hospital.¡±


    Lily was confused.


    She was not as clever as Ian. Haley told them that she had to go to the hospital. But she couldn¡¯t understand why Mum wouldn¡¯t be in the hospital.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lily looked at Ian in confusion. She found it a little boring and then went to watch a cartoon with her doll.


    Ten minutester, someone answered the phone.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello. I want to know if Dr. Demi is here today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Dr. Demi isn¡¯t here today. If you have an appointment with her, you can make another appointmentter.¡±


    The nurse on the phone told Ian in a soft voice that Haley wasn¡¯t in the hospital.


    How could this be possible?


    Where else could Haley go except to the hospital?


    Ian didn¡¯t believe the nurse but he knew that it was no use keeping asking. So he climbed down the chair and went to Nancy¡¯s study.


    He turned on Nancy¡¯sputer. Several minutester, he found the surveince camera of the Pukins Hospital.


    Ian checked the video and found Haley in the hall, in the elevator and at the door of the office of the director.


    Haley came into the office herself. But Ian was confused about why Haley was carried out of the office by the people in ck.


    Ian frowned deeply. He was worried about Haley.


    In the Hilton Hotel.


    Haley didn¡¯t stop struggling after she was taken here.


    But she was too weakpared to the bodyguards in ck, who were tall and strong. Atst, , Haley was taken to the top floor with Jason.


    ¡°I will never treat you, Jason! Just give up!¡±


    Haley came in. She didn¡¯t look around and admire how luxurious and broad the top was. Haley rubbed her wrists, which hurt a little, and asked Jason to give up.


    Jason didn¡¯t make any response. While a small boy came from the other end of the living room.


    Haley didn¡¯t know who he was.


    ¡°Youe back. You are thirty-eight minutester. I can skip kindergarten today.¡±


    It was a boy who looked like Jason. He put on a long face and looked as cool and indifferent as Jason.


    What was more, their tone was alike too.


    Haley was shocked. She forgot what she was going to say.


    Jason just ignored Haley. He came to Roy and tried to be patient. He said, ¡°I¡¯m busy this morning. So, I amte. I promise that I will make up for you. Is it okay ?¡±


    Roy was expressionless. He said, ¡°Do you also fail to keep your word when you sign a contract with others ?¡±


    Jason didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Haley was surprised to see this.


    Jason was angry and Haley was stunned. Suddenly, Roy looked at Haley.


    He asked, ¡°Who is she ?¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    Haley was so excited that she felt that her heart was going toe out through her throat, and she couldn¡¯t hear things clearly. She was trembling.

 Chapter 9 He was Haley鈥檚 other son

    He was Haley¡¯s son.


    He was Haley¡¯s other son.


    Haley was excited and wanted to tell Roy that she was his mother.


    But Jason, who crouched down before Roy, said first, ¡°Someone irrelevant. OK. Since you don¡¯t want to go to the kindergarten, ask uncle Martin to take you downstairs. You can y for a while and eat something.¡±


    Hearing that he could have something to eat, Roy was happy and nodded.


    Haley just witnessed that Martin took Roy away several minutester.


    ¡°Why do you tell him that I am someone irrelevant? I am his Mum!¡±


    ¡°Really? As far as I know, his Mum is dead. I know where her tomb is.¡±


    After Roy left, Jason went to the bar and poured himself a ss of wine. Then he sat down on the sofa elegantly with the ss in his hand.


    He didn¡¯t take Haley seriously at all.


    Haley was terribly angry. But she didn¡¯t know how to refute Jason.


    To Roy, his Mum was dead. How could she exin that she wanted Roy to call her Mum? Just tell him that his Mum didn¡¯t die and abandoned him?


    Haley looked pale and bit her lips.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing this, Jason said with irony, ¡°Do you remember now? Then, do I need to tell him that you are his Mum ?¡±


    Haley clenched her fists.


    ¡°What do you want to do, Jason? Since you don¡¯t want Roy to call me Mum, why do you bring me here? Do you want me to treat you? It¡¯s impossible. Even if you threaten me with my life, I won¡¯t treat you.¡±


    Haley gritted her teeth and said.


    But Jasonughed coldly and said, ¡°You think too much. I know how capable you are. I won¡¯t ask you to cure me. I¡¯m not that silly.¡±


    Haley was confused.


    She turned her extreme anger into calm.


    ¡°Then, why do you bring me here ?¡±


    ¡°Why do I bring you here? Don¡¯t you know? You just pretended to die and go away. Do you know how much you owe? Do you forget those who cared about you? How miserable they were after knowing that you were dead!¡±


    Jason said thest sentence severely.


    He squinted and stared at Haley. He was just like a ghost, who wanted to tear Haley apart. Haley was in a panic and couldn¡¯t help but stepped back a little.


    How could she forget?


    George and aunt Wendy.


    Although Jason didn¡¯t like Haley and didn¡¯t admit the arranged marriage, George was still good to Haley.


    George was so nice to Haley that she couldn¡¯t find any fault with him.


    After the Jone family went bankrupt, Haley¡¯s father went to prison and Haley¡¯s mother died because of illness. Aunt Wendy helped manage the Jone family and she did a lot of things for Haley too.


    But Haley returned them her fake death.


    Haley closed her eyes in misery.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡±


    ¡°Because of me? You just forget all your responsibility. If you hadn¡¯t agreed to marry me, nothing would happen. Nobody forced you to marry me, to sleep with me and to drug me!¡±


    Jason was just like a monster.


    Haley thought that Jason would be kinder. After all, Haley had died once. But in fact, Jason just twisted the knife on her.


    Before Haley could react, she felt great pain all over her body.


    ¡°Yes. Nobody forced me to do anything. I am stupid, so I got married to you. Are you satisfied? I became this and lived a hard life. Are you happy to see this? Just get away from me!¡±


    Haley was crazy. She grabbed something near her and threw it at Jason. There was much hatred in her red and watery eyes.


    Jason was stunned.


    He was shocked that Haley would lose control so fast.


    Was she sick?


    She could scold Jason. Why couldn¡¯t Jason scold her?


    Seeing that the object was going to hit Jason, he turned to the side and avoided the object.


    ¡°Are you crazy, Haley? Don¡¯t make a fuss here. Even if you are mad, I will still take you back and ask the others to see who you are.¡±


    Jason looked at the mess in the living room and said angrily to Haley. Then, Jason left.


    Seeing that Jason was going to leave, Haley ran to Jason.


    But the bodyguards in ck showed up before Haley coulde to the door. Seeing that Haley wanted to go out, they took out their guns and targeted Haley.


    Haley didn¡¯t dare to move.


    ¡°You are a bastard, Jason! Come back! Let me go!¡±

 Chapter 10 Where are you going ?

    It took Ian one hour to get to the Hilton Hotel.


    Ian was clever, but he was only a child. It took him some time to find the hotel.


    But fortunately, he found the car in the parking lot when he arrived, in which the people in ck took Haley away. Ian was d and went to the lobby of the hotel.


    ¡°Can you tell me whose car is that, the one outside, the beautiful sister ?¡±


    Ian was only five years old. He tried his best to stand on his tiptoes and looked at the reception desk. The receptionist looked down and saw a handsome boy, who was like the character in the cartoon.


    Wasn¡¯t he the son of Mr. ck who lived on the top floor?


    The receptionist opened her eyes wide and said, ¡°Why are you here, Master ck? Didn¡¯t you go to the dining hall just now ?¡±


    What?


    Master ck?


    Ian was smart and he immediately found that there was something wrong.


    So he climbed up the high chair with his arms and legs and moved close to the receptionist. He smiled at her lovingly.


    The receptionist blushed.


    ¡°Yes. I ran away just now. By the way, do you know whose car is it? The one outside.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it your car? Your father just drove it back.¡±


    The receptionist was stunned.


    Hearing this, Ian smiled even more brightly at her and said, ¡°Thank you, beautiful sister. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going? It¡¯s too dangerous here. Let me send you back to the dining hall, or your father will be worried about you.¡±


    The receptionist was responsible. She was afraid that Ian would go out of the hotel and get lost. So, she wanted to send Ian back to the dining hall.


    But how could Ian allow her to send him?N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She mistook Ian for Master ck. Of course, Ian wanted to see how Master ck looked.


    Ian remembered that the kindergarten teacher also took a photo of a boy, who looked like Ian. They said that he would attend kindergarten too. And his name was Roy ck.


    What was more, Ian hacked into the principal¡¯sputerst night and found Roy¡¯s information. His address was the top of the Hilton Hotel.


    Ian ran fast and came to the western restaurant on the fourth floor.


    ¡°When are we going back home, uncle Martin ?¡±


    Roy was wearing a suit and sitting still at table in the glorious dining hall. There was also a napkin on his chest. He wasn¡¯t eating. He looked serious and asked Martin when he could go back home.


    Roy was totally different from Ian.


    They looked alike but they were totally different in temper, character and behavior. Ian was just like a sun. People will feel warm andfortable when seeing him.


    While Roy was just like the cold sea. He was as cold and indifferent as Jason.


    Sometimes, Roy was even worse.


    Roy didn¡¯t like talking ormunicating with others. He liked to be alone. Jason was good at teaching Roy. But Roy didn¡¯t look like a boy of five at all.


    ¡°Well. This is Master ck. I really look like him. But how stuffy he is! He is just like an old man.¡±


    Ian saw Roy from behind the door. He felt sorry for Roy.


    Martin answered, ¡°We can¡¯t go back home now, Master ck. Wee here to find doctors to treat your father. Don¡¯t you hope that he will recover soon ?¡±


    Roy didn¡¯t reply.


    He kept silent for a while. Then it seemed that Roy thought that Jason was more important.


    ¡°Do you bring the aunt back to treat my father ?¡±


    ¡°Maybe yes.¡±


    Martin didn¡¯t tell Roy the truth. He was a little awkward and said yes.


    Roy looked cool. But he frowned. He picked up the fork and knife before him and said, ¡°Then tell him to be polite. Don¡¯t be too rude to her.¡±


    Martin was more awkward.


    Hearing this, Ian was angry.


    ¡°What?


    How dared they to be rude to my Mum! Do they want to be punched ?¡±


    Then, Ian turned around and went to the top of the hotel.


    He arrived at the top floor in several minutes. There were several bodyguards at the door of the presidential suite. They felt nervous seeing that Ian wasing and he put on a long face.


    ¡°Hello, Master ck. Youe back.¡±


    Ian tried his best to imitate Roy and pretended to be cold and stuffy. He said, ¡°Yes. Where¡¯s my daddy ?¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck is out. But he has told us that if youe back, you can have a rest first. He wille back soon.¡±


    The bodyguards didn¡¯t doubt who Ian was. They just told Ian where Jason was and opened the door for him politely.


    Ian looked inside at once.


    The room was as big as a square. It was luxurious and magnificent, just like a pce.


    Then, where was Haley?

 Chapter 11 Five years

    Haley was telling the truth. At that time, Jason came back to the cks with Marry and told George that he loved Marry and wanted to marry her. Now Jason wanted to take Haley home. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that Marry would break up with him?


    But Jason stood up from the chair the minute Haley finished her words.


    ¡°Just because of you? Let me tell you. Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. It makes no difference to me if you are alive or dead. If you didn¡¯t show up today, it was the same if I take your body back.¡±


    What a demon! There was only coldness in Jason¡¯s red eyes. He said the sentence word by word. His words were sharp and inhuman. Haley was shocked and quivered with fear.


    Haley clenched her fists more tightly and her fingers turned pale. She closed her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.


    It had been five years. What was Haley looking forward to?


    Was she looking forward that Jason would say some decent words to her like others?


    Haley was soon taken away. And the ship left the harbor for its destination shortly after.


    It turned out that Jason, Haley and the others would take the ship back.


    Haley didn¡¯t put it on her mind. She was clear that it was impossible to defeat Jason and there was no need for her to struggle. So, she justy on the bed without taking off her clothes after being locked down in a small cabin. She fell asleep soon.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this, Master ck! It¡¯s too dangerous, Master ck. . .¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Get away from me!¡±


    Haley woke up because of hunger and the quarrel outside.


    She heard a boy¡¯s voice. But it was faint.


    A boy¡¯s voice?


    Haley opened her eyes at once. She became sober in a second.


    Was it Roy?


    Jason was on this ship, and they took the ship back. So it was reasonable that Roy was also on the ship.


    Thinking of this, Haley was wild with joy. Haley felt as if all her blood began to boil. She jumped off the small bed and ran to the window.


    As expected, Haley saw that there were two people outside through the window.


    One was in a ck suit. He was tall and strong. He should be the bodyguard. While the other was short and small. He was wearing a dark blue coat and a ck fluffy hat. He looked lovely and handsome.


    Who else could he be? He must be Master ck.


    Haley looked at the back of Roy. She was so excited that her eyes were wet with tears.


    ¡°Roy? Roy ?¡±


    ¡°Who is calling me ?¡±


    Roy was operating the drone attentively beside the railing. He turned around after hearing that someone was calling him.


    But he looked unhappy because he was disturbed.


    Haley saw Roy turn around and kept waving to him in the small cabin. She said, ¡°Here, Roy. Mu. . . Aunt is here. Look at me.¡±


    She almost blurted out that she was Roy¡¯s Mum.


    Roy saw Haley. But he wasn¡¯t as surprised as Haley expected. Instead, Roy looked cold. His eyes were as beautiful as Jason¡¯s eyes and Haley could see the same impatience in Roy¡¯s eyes too.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Who are you ?¡±


    ¡°Well. . . It¡¯s time to go back, Master ck. We¡¯d better go back now. Or Mr. ck will be angry with you.¡±


    The bodyguard stopped Roy from asking more and stepping forward.


    Seeing this, Haley was anxious. She said, ¡°Roy! It¡¯s me. We¡¯ve met in the hotel. Do you still remember me ?¡±


    Haley made many gestures to Roy and hoped that he could remember her.


    Luckily, Roy remembered Haley after being reminded.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Yes. It¡¯s me, Roy. Can youe here and let me see you? It won¡¯t take you a long time.¡±Haley was very happy.


    ¡°We should go back, Master ck.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand in my way!¡±


    Roy nced at the bodyguard coldly and went to Haley.


    Haley was ecstatic. How lucky she was! She had the chance to have contact with Roy. She didn¡¯t have the chance to talk to Royst time in the hotel.


    ¡°Roy. . .¡±


    ¡°Why are you locked here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to treat my daddy ?¡±


    Roy moved closer to Haley. But he still looked cold. Although he had the same face as Ian, there was no smile on Roy¡¯s face. Roy just looked at Haley coldly and indifferently.


    Haley felt as if something stabbed her heart. She was heartbroken.


    It was all her fault. If she didn¡¯t leave the kid in the cks, Roy wouldn¡¯t be so cold. He was supposed to be as extroverted and risible as his brother Ian.


    Haley was trembling but she still reached out her hand through the window. She wanted to touch Roy.


    ¡°Yes. I. . .e here to treat your daddy.¡±


    ¡°Really? Since you are here to treat him, why are you locked up here? What does he want to do to you ?¡±


    Roy was as clever as Ian. It was not easy to cheat him. Roy saw the locker on the door and knew that Haley was telling a lie.


    Hearing this, Haley felt sad and sorry.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Roy. Don¡¯t worry about Mu. . , me. Your daddy won¡¯t do anything to me. Well. It¡¯ste. The wind is strong here. It¡¯s too dangerous. You should go back.¡±

 Chapter 12 Roy and Ian

    Haley didn¡¯t want to talk to Roy about what happened between her and Jason. She skipped the question and urged Roy to go back.


    The wind here was too fierce. It was not dangerous for Roy to operate the drone here. But it waste and wet here, Haley was afraid that Roy would catch a cold.


    But Roy didn¡¯t listen to Haley at all. Seeing that Haley refused to answer his question, he turned around and left at once.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Go and fetch me some batteries.¡±


    ¡°Master ck. . .¡±


    The bodyguard was embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Haley was worried too. She also wanted to persuade Roy to go back. But someone came close from the other side of the deck. Seeing that Roy was here, she walked faster towards him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t y with the drone now, Roy. You¡¯ve yed with it for a long time. It¡¯s time to go back now, or your daddy will scold you.¡±


    Haley looked in the direction where the voice came. Then, she saw a youngdy, who was wearing delicate makeup and was dressed up dignified and graceful.


    Was it Marry? Why was she also on this ship?


    Haley was a little surprised. But she thought about the rtionship between her and Jason and she didn¡¯t find it strange any more.


    ¡°Look at you, Roy. Your coat is wet and your hands are icy. I¡¯ve told you already that you can¡¯t y outside. What if you get sick again? Don¡¯t you know how poor your health is? Just stop ying and put away the drone.¡±


    Marry came to Roy. Seeing that Roy was still ying with the drone, she touched Roy¡¯s coat impatiently and found that his coat was wet. Marry changed her face immediately.


    But Roy didn¡¯t listen to her at all. He just ignored Marry¡¯s words and continued to operate the drone.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to me, Roy? Do you want to get beaten again? Put your drone away!¡±


    It was surprising that Marry started to scold Roy after she saw that Roy didn¡¯t do what she said. And she even pinched Roy¡¯s hand twice and tried to grab the remoter from him.


    Seeing this, Haley became angry and her eyes turned red.


    Roy was a paranoid kid.


    He wasn¡¯t like Ian. Roy was weak and was easy to get sick since childhood. He enjoyed no maternal love. So Roy became entric and paranoid. Sometimes it was better to discuss with him in a peaceful way if one wanted to ask him to do something.


    If someone forced him to do something, he would neverply. He would only fight against.


    Haley was standing behind the window. She saw that Marry grabbed the remoter while Roy didn¡¯t let it go. He held the remoter so tightly that his hands became pale. But he still gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t give up. His face turned pale green.


    Seeing this, Marry started to pull Roy¡¯s hands. Haley was standing afar and she could see it clearly that Roy¡¯s fingers became blue.


    What a bitch! Marry was just an animal!


    Haley jumped up and shouted, ¡°What are you doing, Marry? Just let him go. You little bitch! Who allows you to do so? Get away from him!¡±


    Haley was furious. She shouted loudly in the small cabin.


    Hearing this, Marry changed her face, who was pulling Roy¡¯s fingers.


    What the fuck! She was busy scolding Roy and forgot that Haley was locked here and watching them.


    What should Marry do? Haley saw everything and knew how Marry treated Roy. What if she told Roy? Roy was his boundary. If Jason knew it, he would not let Marry go easily.


    Marry released Roy immediately. She had never been so panic.


    ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s how you treat Roy in the past five years, Marry! How vicious you are! Roy isn¡¯t your son. But he is Jason¡¯s son. You are married to Jason. Why can¡¯t you be a little nicer to Roy? He is only five years old! He is only five, Marry!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about Miss Green? I can¡¯t understand you. What do I do? I am worried that Roy will catch a cold, so Ie here and ask him to go back. Do I do anything wrong ?¡±


    Haley didn¡¯t expect that Marry could calm down in just a few seconds. Then Marry looked at Haley and asked her calmly.


    Haley flew into a rage.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you think that I am blind? I see it clearly that you pulled Roy¡¯s fingers and pinched his hands. I see it! The bodyguard saw it too. How dare you to deny it ?¡±


    Haley pointed at the bodyguard.


    Something terrible happened. After hearing this, Marry smiled seductively and went to the bodyguard.


    She asked, ¡°Did you see it ?¡±


    The bodyguard didn¡¯t answer her immediately.


    Haley saw that cold sweat cover his forehead in a second. And the bodyguard looked nervous and afraid.


    ¡°No. . . No. I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    ¡°Well. You hear him. He said that he didn¡¯t see it. So, you wrong me, Miss Green. Or do you just want to set me up and be Miss ck again? Then, let me tell you. Stop daydreaming! It¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m Jason¡¯s woman now!¡±


    ¡°!!!!¡±


    Haley was on the edge of being driven crazy.


    She had never expected that Marry would lie to Jason and cover up her vicious behavior. And what was more terrible, the bodyguards of the cks all listened to her. If so, nobody would believe Haley even if she was telling the truth.

 Chapter 13 Take her body back

    Haley was so angry that her eyes turned red. She changed her gaze at Roy, who was standing opposite her.


    ¡°Come here, Roy. Let me see you. Let me check how your hands are.¡±


    ¡°Well. Do you want to check if he got hurt? He is always naughty and it is normal for him to have some small wounds on his hands. If you want to take these small wounds as evidence, I think nobody will believe you.¡±


    Marry said to Haley with irony.


    Hearing this, Haley shouted to Marry angrily, ¡°Shut up! Let me tell you, Marry. You know exactly what you have done to Roy. I didn¡¯t live with Roy in the past five years. But now I am back. I won¡¯t allow you to hurt him again. You¡¯d better keep this in mind.¡±


    Marry was shocked.


    How terrible Haley¡¯s eyes looked.


    Haley¡¯s eyes were just like weapons. They were red with bloodshot. Marry could feel Haley¡¯s strong killing intent in her eyes and Marry just shivered out of fear.


    Marry had said already that Haley shouldn¡¯t be spared.


    ¡°Seal the cabin off. Don¡¯t leave a single slit for her. Do you know why she is locked down here? Mr. ck wants to take her back. Don¡¯t let her run away. It doesn¡¯t matter even if she is dying. Mr. ck will take her body back!¡±


    Marry sputtered. She asked the bodyguards to seal the window quickly.


    Hearing this, Haley tried her best to reach out her hand through the window and said, ¡°Come here, Roy. Let me have a look at your hands. Roy. . .¡±


    Roy made no reply.


    He was confused. He thought to himself, ¡°Why is the aunt here so excited?


    Is there anything wrong with Miss Brown? She always treats me like this. Is there a problem ?¡±


    Roy didn¡¯t like to talk ormunicate with others. He always stayed in the room alone. So he didn¡¯t find anything wrong with the way Marry treated him.


    ¡°Come here, Roy. Let me have a look. . .¡±


    Haley was almost begging. She pushed away the bodyguards who were going to seal the window and begged Roy with tears in her eyes. She just wanted to check if Roy, his son, was okay.


    Haley had Roy in her belly for ten months and gave birth to him. As his mother, Haley abandoned him after Roy was born and she had never looked after him once. How could she allow such an evil woman to maltreat Roy?


    Haley shouted herself hoarse but she continued, ¡°Pleasee. . . Here, Roy. Mu. . . I beg you. Please let me have a look. . .¡±


    Roy still kept silent.


    Roy looked at Haley, whose eyes were so red. And Haley couldn¡¯t stop crying. It looked as if Haley was not shedding tears but shedding blood. For no reason, Roy wanted to move closer and allow Haley to check him.


    Roy felt Haley¡¯s love and care for him and he never had such a feeling before.


    Atst, Roy started to walk to Haley.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    But at the moment Roy moved his leg, Marry bent over and put Roy in her arms.


    ¡°Seal the cabin off. If I see her again, I will drive you out of the cks!¡±


    Marry ordered the bodyguards angrily and left with Roy in her arms in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Haley, who was locked in the cabin, was so worried and anxious that she almost fainted.


    ¡°Are you blind, Jason? Why do you marry such a viciousdy? Isn¡¯t Roy important to you? He is your son!¡±


    When the window waspletely sealed, Haley fell to the ground. She was still crying.


    . . .


    When Haley heard the news, Haley had had nothing for a whole day.


    Haley said that she wanted to talk to Jason.


    ¡°Me? Why does she want to talk to me? Because of what happened in the afternoon? She thinks that Marry maltreated Roy ?¡±


    Jason recovered a little and he felt a little better. He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. Hearing the news, he just made a bold suspicion.


    Martin was nervous.


    In the afternoon, Marry had alreadye to Martin and told him what happened. She came back with Roy in her arms and said that in order to stop Roy from ying with the drone outside, she forced Roy toe back in a rude way.


    But Martin didn¡¯t take it seriously. He didn¡¯t check Roy, either.


    Martin and Jason didn¡¯t expect that another man came in a hurry after two hours.


    ¡°Mr. ck! Thatdy. . . She slit her wrists in the cabin.¡±


    ¡°What ?¡±


    Jason was sitting in front of theputer and was busy with work. Hearing this, he changed his face. He was helpless.


    ¡°Slit her wrists?


    How dares she! She even dares to harm herself now. What on earth does she want to do ?¡±


    Jason put on a long face and went out.


    Several minutester, Jason came to the cabin, which was locked and sealed. He thought that Haley would make a fuss. She would either scold him fiercely or tried to beat him.


    But Jason was surprised. When the door opened, he just saw a mess in the cabin.


    Haley was lying on the ground. She just stared fixedly into space. She was lifeless and looked like a dead flower. Jason was shocked.


    ¡°What are you doing, Haley? Are you mad ?¡±


    Jason nced at Haley and saw the blood around her wrist. He rushed to Haley, crouched down and grabbed her wrist.

 Chapter 14 Really ?

    ¡°Why are you still standing here? Go and fetch the medicine kit!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. ck.¡±


    ¡°. . .¡±


    ¡°Here youe, Jason. Am I supposed to be happy? You are not so cruel and inhuman. Knowing that I am dying, you finallye to see me.¡±


    Haley turned her head to the side little by little and looked at Jason with her red and empty eyes. She slit her wrists ten hours ago and she held on for ten hours.


    The vein on Jason¡¯s forehead popped out. He said angrily, ¡°Are you crazy? Do you think that I care about you and I will be worried if you die? Tell you the truth, I am worried just because I have told George that you are still alive.¡±


    ¡°Really ?¡±


    Hearing this, Haley put on a faint and bitter smile, whose lips were pale.


    Jason should be telling the truth. Or why would he care if Haley was alive or dead?


    He had already said that it made no difference to him whether Haley was alive or dead.


    Haley closed her eyes slowly and said, ¡°Then, can you give Roy back to me ?¡±


    ¡°What do you say? Give Roy back to you ?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You can hate me, dislike me or even want to kill me now, Jason. But can you spare Roy for the sake that he is your son? He is innocent! Are you really so cruel and heartless, Jason ?¡±


    Haley suddenly opened her eyes. She had cried for such a long time that her eyes turned red and there were no more tears she could shed. Haley stared at Jason like a beast at bay.


    Jason frowned more deeply. He asked in confusion, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Spare Roy? Roy is my son. Why do I want to kill him ?¡±


    ¡°Then, why do you ask Marry to take care of him? Do you know what she did to Roy? She pulled Roy¡¯s fingers and pinched his hands. Roy was so young. He is only five! I had him in my belly for ten months and gave birth to him. I almost died! If you don¡¯t want to raise him, please give Roy to me. I will take good care of him and bring him up. I promise that I won¡¯t disturb you and Marry. Is that a deal, Jason ?¡±


    Haley was shivering. She lost too much blood and was weak. But she struggled to stand up from the ground and tried to show Jason what Marry did to Roy. Haley felt heartbroken and she became out of breath once.


    If Jason really didn¡¯t want Roy, could he give Roy back to her? After all, Roy was Haley¡¯s son.


    Hearing this, Jason didn¡¯t believe Haley at all. And he threw Haley¡¯s wrist away immediately. He looked disgusted and hateful.


    ¡°What do you want to do, Haley? Do you think that you can be Miss ck again after driving Marry away? Don¡¯t think about it!¡±


    ¡°What? Drive Marry away ?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it what you want? You just set her up and tell me that she maltreated Roy. Then, you slit your wrists. What a nice trick! You can achieve two goals at the same time. But unfortunately, I see you through.¡±


    Jason looked at Haley from high above. It seemed that he felt disgusted to have another look at Haley.


    Haley started tough at herself in her heart.


    It turned out that Marry was of great importance to Jason. She was holy and noble.


    While Haley was scheming and evil.


    Jason thought that it was a trick.


    Haley stood up from the ground suddenly. Before Jason could make any reaction, she grabbed something and stabbed herself.


    Jason¡¯s pupils shrunk suddenly!


    ¡°Bitter meat. . . Isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then today. . . I¡¯ll really fight against you. . .¡±


    ¡°Jason, I¡¯ll use this life. . . for my son¡¯s life, okay?! I die, you never let. . . That touch my son!¡±


    She took every word, and squeezed out the blood in her mouth bit by bit.


    Her eyes also seemed to be filled with blood, scarlet scarlet, which made people feel terrified.


    But his heart throbbed inexplicably.


    Jason squeezes his fingers hard!


    He was shocked. For the first time, he felt that he didn¡¯t dare to look directly at such eyes.


    She is really crazy!


    Does she know what she is doing?


    He rushed over, supported her, and snatched what was in her hand.


    Only then did I discover that it was actually a piece of broken ss that fell from the window she smashed.


    ¡°Haley, are you sick? Huh? ¡±


    His brain was about to explode, and he immediately threw the ss, and he shouted towards the outside.


    Fortunately, at this time, because I had already heard about this damn woman cutting her wrists, the medicine box had already been brought over.


    So after shouting, a bodyguard came in immediately.


    Jason felt like he was going crazy, he had never seen such a crazy woman before.


    This neuropathy, from the time of marriage, the impression she gave him was either the submissive and pleasing to the eye five years ago, or the arrogance five yearster.


    When had he seen her like this again?


    For his words, I don¡¯t even want to die!


    Jason¡¯s bloody face is all over his face, and a little loosening begins to appear. . .This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡ª


    Marry did go early that day to pave a way for himself.


    She expected it, even gagging Haley¡¯s mouth at the scene.


    But Haley had seen her abuse Roy firsthand, and this woman would never let her go so easily.


    So, after she came back, she took Roy to Jason and admitted her mistake.


    The so-called preemptive strike is such a truth.


    Jason really didn¡¯t me her much.


    hearing that she had identally hurt Roy, she just nced at his little hand, saw that the child didn¡¯t make a sound, and let her go.


    For five years, she yed the role of a good mother, and she was very sessful indeed.


    Therefore, this afternoon, not only was she not worried, but she lived a veryfortable life.


    Especially when she heard that the guy who was locked in the cabin didn¡¯t see Jason even on a hunger strike, and she was in a better mood.


    Haley, fight me?


    It wasn¡¯t until evening when the news of the woman¡¯s suicide suddenly came from the ship, and herplexion changed.


    suicide?


    Why did she kill herself?


    Is it because you want to attract that man?


    this! Is it so cruel?!


    She was smart enough to think about it.


    Suddenly, after a very bad premonition rose, she immediately came out of the cabin, ready to go down to see what happened.


    However, this time is toote.


    As soon as she came out, she saw that two bodyguards had already arrived at her door.


    ¡°Miss Taylor, Mr. ck asked you toe down, please!¡±


    ¡°. . .¡±


    For a moment, her hands and feet were cold, and she almost couldn¡¯t stand at the door of this cabin.


    The thing she was most afraid of had finallye.

 Chapter 15 Jason ignored her

    Marry was eventually taken down.


    For five years, she has been at The cks for five years as Mrs ck.


    This was the first time she had been brought to Jason in such an indecent way.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    On the sea surface at night, the cold wind is even more icy and biting, like a knife, with the smell of the sea.


    The ss on the cabin was pped again and again, and everyone was startled when they heard it.


    Marry was taken down and saw the man sitting beside the bed in the main cabin at a nce.


    At this time, he was looking down at the little hand of the child sleeping under the quilt, little by little, even his fingernails were not touched.


    ¡°Jason. . .¡±


    She saw it, and after another burst of chills, panic poured out of her body, and she couldn¡¯t even move her feet.


    Jason ignored her.


    Instead, after reading his son¡¯s little hands carefully, he put him in the quilt and tucked the quilt for him again.


    Marry saw that, trembling even more:¡±. . . Jason, I. . .¡±


    ¡°I just ask you one question, did you hit him? ¡±


    Jason lowered his head and finally spoke, without the slightest temperature.


    In the breath that was so low that it was difficult to even breathe, from the side, every line on his face could clearly feel a terrifying murderous aura.


    It¡¯s like the roar of the violent wind that is rolling violently outside!


    Marry finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, her knees went weak, and she just knelt down outside.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jason, I. . . I¡¯m in a hurry sometimes, I really. . . really didn¡¯t mean to. . .¡±


    ¡°So you admit it? ¡±


    ¡°Marry, who gave you this right? My Jason¡¯s son, I can¡¯t even touch a finger of my own, why would you touch him? ¡±


    ¡°Who gave you the guts? ¡±


    Thest few words are already quite scary!


    It sounded like it hade out of hell.


    He stared at her, word by word, his voice grinding out of his teeth.


    In the scarlet scary eyes, there was only a thick murderous aura.


    Marry copsed instantly.


    The whole person was trembling violently like fallen leaves in the autumn wind.


    ¡°Jason. . . I was wrong, I really knew I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°I. . . I haven¡¯t had children, so sometimes when I discipline Roy, I get a little impulsive.¡±


    ¡°Jason, I. . . I really didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Even at this time, the woman was still quibbling, trying to excuse herself.


    Jason listened, and his pupils narrowed.


    He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he remembered the bloody scene that happened in front of him not long ago.


    The same is for the child, one is for him, and he does not hesitate to use the ss to poke himself.


    In order to shirk responsibility, one denies it in every possible way!


    His eyes were getting redder.


    He stared at the woman who had been with him for five years, only to see a burst of disappointment and violence in his pupils, he grabbed the cup in front of him and smashed it hard!


    ¡°Can you treat him like this without having a baby? ¡±


    ¡°Fuck me! From now on, don¡¯t let me see you in front of the child again!¡±


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t let me see you in Repulse Bay again!¡±


    Repulse Bay is the vi where they live now.


    Marry was struck by lightning immediately!


    Don¡¯t let her appear in front of the children, and don¡¯t let her stay in Repulse Bay. . .


    Isn¡¯t that topletely draw a line with her and drive her out of his world?


    She waspletely stupid, and she didn¡¯t care about the water ss that smashed on her body, so people climbed in from the door like a lunatic!


    ¡°No. . . no! Jason, no!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t drive me away, I love you, Jason, did you forget what you said when you brought me back? ¡±


    ¡°Jason!¡±


    ¡°. . .¡±


    For a long time, that night, the woman¡¯s screams and cries echoed on the boat.


    Haley had been in aa for a long time, extremely tired, and her injuries kept her awake all night.


    Until the next morning, the first ray of sunlight rising from the sea slowly spilled into her cabin through the window, making her feel the warm warmth.


    Only then did she slowly open her eyes in this golden patch.


    ¡°woke up? ¡±


    It was a bit of a surprise that when she woke up, there were still people beside her.


    Haley turned his head with difficulty, and looked at the source of the voice in surprise.


    ¡°Martin? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. It¡¯s my honor that my wife still remembers me.¡±


    This is a very young man.


    He was wearing a id shirt and a pair of ck-rimmed sses on his white face, but it wasn¡¯t Jason¡¯s assistant, Martin.


    Haley saw the man clearly and smiled.


    How can you not remember?


    That year, she married The cks, and the day after the wedding, Jason went abroad and never came back.


    It¡¯s this assistant who often runs between thepany and The cks.


    At that time, she still clearly remembered that every time he came over, he eagerly hoped that he would bring back the news of that man!


    Haley twitched the corners of his mouth.


    She sat up with support:¡±What are you talking about? Thanks to your help in the past, by the way, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°You were injuredst night. I¡¯m fine. I just took a look at your needles here. How do you feel? Is it better? ¡±


    Martin thoughtfully poured her a ss of warm water.


    Haley took it.


    She was a little embarrassed:¡±So that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s really bothering you, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Roy? How is he? Is he all right? ¡±


    ¡°Did your Mr. ck ask that womanst night? He. . .¡±


    She suddenly remembered this.


    Martin hurriedlyforted her:¡±Madam, don¡¯t worry, the young master has been brought by Mr. ck now, Miss Taylor, she. . . Will not be able to contact the young master in the future, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    He seemed to have long known that she would ask this, and told her everything that happened in hera.


    Haley was relieved to hear that.


    It seems that this time she won the gamble.


    That dog man is not considered blind to the point of no cure, he knows that he will investigate after he goes back.


    So, she really doesn¡¯t need to worry so much.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go see Roy, where is he? ¡±


    ¡°what? ¡±


    A little surprised, the assistant actually showed a bit of embarrassment, ¡°You want to see the young master? This. . . your injury is not healed yet, so let¡¯s take a good care of it first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a little hurt.¡±


    Haley disagrees.


    It¡¯s really not a serious injury.


    Last night, no one knew that her poke was actually a bitter trick.


    As a doctor, stabbing yourself is of course impossible to y for real.


    However, the assistant still stopped her and prevented her from getting out of bed.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. ck said, he didn¡¯t want you to see the young master.¡±


    ¡°He said that the young master¡¯s mommy died five years ago.¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t and won¡¯t see him hurt again!¡±


    ¡°. . .¡±


    Haley, who was in a hurry to see the child, sat there like he was being punched, and didn¡¯t move any longer.


    A small face became even paler.

 Chapter 16 Haley was speechless

    In fact, Jason had said it as politely as he could, probably because Haley cut her wrist in order to save Royst night.


    If it had been in the past, he would probably have said it more horribly.


    ¡®Yes, what qualifications do I have to see Roy?


    He was hurt the first time I abandoned him.


    If I go to meet him again and tell him that I¡¯m his mommy and I¡¯m not dead but I had to abandon him at that time, won¡¯t it cause more harm to him?¡¯


    ¡°Mrs. ck, when you said that Mr. ck doesn¡¯t want children, it¡¯s not true. Mr. ck has been really kind to Roy over the years.


    He does everything for Roy himself. Do you know why he brought Roy with him when he went to your hospital for treatment?


    It¡¯s because Roy is frail and his blood type is rare. Mr. ck is afraid that Roy will be in danger if he leaves for a long time, so he has Roy with him all the time.¡±


    Haley was speechless.


    After a long time, Haley raised her head stiffly to ask, ¡°Is Roy¡¯s blood type¡­ Rare?¡±


    Martin nodded, replying, ¡°Yes, like you, he has rtively rare Rh negative blood.


    Back then, Roy was in critical condition in a premature birth and the hospital was short of the Rh blood. In order to save Roy, Mr. ck took him to the Imperial City Hospital by helicopter overnight and finally seeded.


    Therefore, Mrs. ck, there is no need for you to worry that Mr. ck will be bad to Roy or abandon him.¡±


    Martin said it sincerely.


    The moment Haley heard that, her throat was blocked and she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Her expression became particrly sullen and gloomy as if being hit by the frost.


    ¡°I see. You can leave now. Thank you for what you didst night. By the way, don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t call me Mrs. ck anymore because I¡¯m not anymore, lest Mr. ck be unhappy.¡±


    Martin didn¡¯t reply.


    Although he wanted to say something, he sighed in the end and turned around to leave.


    Haley didn¡¯t go to Roy again, and stayed in the cabin to concentrate on recuperating.


    When Jason found she was obedient, he didn¡¯t let anyone lock her anymore and gave her enough freedom.


    However, although they had reached an agreement not to meet Roy, neither of them expected Roy to suddenlye to Haley on the day when the ship was about to arrive at its destination.


    ¡°Why are you still locked up?¡±


    Roy came to the fence to y with the drone that day, so it couldn¡¯t be said that he took the initiative toe to Haley.


    However, Haley couldn¡¯t control herself when seeing him.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why did youe here, Roy? Did you run out alone? Didn¡¯t your daddy keep an eye on you?¡±


    ¡°Why should he do that?¡±


    Roy replied impatiently and turned around to walk away with the drone controller.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Roy ispletely different from Ian.


    When Ian talks to me, he¡¯ll definitely give me the attitude. He is warm, polite and lively.


    But what about Roy?


    There is an air of indifference and gloom surrounding him. He¡¯s only five years old, but he is exactly the same as his father.¡¯


    As Haley thought, she felt distressed again.


    Then She quickly followed Ray and stood beside him cautiously, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Roy, I misunderstood you. Wow, you¡¯re good at flying the drone. It flies so high.¡±


    Haley tried to talk to Roy.


    Since Martin told her about that, she was a little afraid to face Roy, for fear that she would say something to offend Roy and that she would keep guilty when facing him.


    Moreover, she even didn¡¯t have the courage to look at him.


    Sure enough, Roy simply ignored her when she spoke.


    He came to the edge of the fence and started to fly the drone, looking so cold as if hepletely ignored Haley.


    Haley felt her heart sour again, looking up at the drone.


    ¡°By the way, Roy, I forgot to tell you that if you add a little tinfoil to its tail, you can fly it higher and control the direction better.¡±


    As soon as she said these words, finally, Roy looked at her with an indifferent face.


    Haley was instantly very happy, ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can try it for you.¡±


    Then Haley immediately went to find the tinfoil.


    She had learnt it from Ian. Although Ian and Roy had never met each other, their hobbies were surprisingly simr.


    When Roy liked to fly the drone, she also had bought quite a few for Ian.


    Therefore, she had asionally seen Ian flying the drone before.


    Not long after, Haley retrieved several empty cigarette packs from the ship and ran back to Roy.


    ¡± Look, Roy, it¡¯s the tinfoil. Wait for me to get it out.¡±


    Then she squatted in front of Roy while panting, tore open the empty cigarette packs and took out the wrapping paper inside, ready to peel off the tinfoil.


    Roy hadn¡¯t taken it seriously at first.


    However, he was a child, after all. After seeing Haley squatting there and really peeling off a whole piece of tinfoil, he became curious and looked at her seriously.


    ¡°Have you ever gotten this tinfoil, Roy?¡±


    Roy didn¡¯t say anything.


    Although he was standing by her side, he was reluctant to talk to her because of his withdrawn temperament.


    When Haley saw that, she didn¡¯t force him and patiently took out the cigarette pack paper, scratching it on her knees.


    Soon, a veryplete piece of tinfoil was peeled off by her.


    ¡°Roy, look! ¡±


    Roy still kept silent.


    Despite that, Haley could clearly see his eyes, which had been dimmed before, lit up.


    Therefore, she wondered if Roy was attracted to her.


    In surprise, she took the opportunity to hand one of the cigarette packs to Roy.


    ¡°Come on, try it. There seems to be a lot of tinfoil here, so please help me. Let¡¯s do it together so that we can finish it early, okay?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Roy finally nodded, took the cigarette pack paper handed over by Haley, and then squatted down, too.


    ¡®Awesome!¡¯ Haley thought.

 Chapter 17 Haley was really happy

    Haley was really happy.


    She secretly looked over to observe Roy¡¯s drooping eyebrows. From her perspective, she found that whether his two rows of thick feather-like eyshes or the curvature his face were both as delicate as a porcin doll, exactly the same as Ian.


    Moreover, she also found that after he focused on this matter, he was much softer.


    ¡®Roy, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make up for my fault until you¡¯re willing to forgive me.¡¯


    About ten minutester, they finally attached the tinfoil to the drone.


    ¡°Roy, it¡¯s done. Try it and see if you can fly it higher.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Roy said a different word this time, and then he took the drone to re-fly it. Just as Haley had promised, the drone rushed out of the sea dozens of meters high as soon as he started it.


    ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? The tinfoil can improve it.¡±


    Haley pped her hands in excitement.


    Roy was also very satisfied, a faint smile appearing on the corners of his mouth that has always been reticent.


    This was what Jason saw when he came here after finding that Roy had been missing.


    Somehow, his unsmiling son was standing on the edge of the fence at this moment, showing a rare smile.


    And what made him hate the most was that Haley, who had clearly made an agreement with him before, was pping her hands beside Roy and rejoicing.


    Obviously, she waspletely integrated into Roy¡¯s world.


    ¡®Haley!¡¯


    Suddenly, a burst of anger surged up from his chest, and his well-defined handsome face became sullen!


    ¡°What are you two doing? Did I allow you to meet him, Haley? How dare you! Why couldn¡¯t you keep words?¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He said it very fiercely and slowing as if he spoke from the gap between the teeth.


    Haley immediately turned pale. Like a basin of cold water pouring over her head, her full of joy and hope was extinguished and she waspletely cold.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°Somebodye here to take Roy back and lock Haley up again. No one is allowed to open the door without my order!¡±


    Full of anger, Jason didn¡¯t give her a chance to exin at all.


    In other words, he didn¡¯t want to listen to her exnation. After a loud shout, someone came over to take Roy away.


    Haley was also held down by two bodyguards.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t his fault because he had already said that he didn¡¯t want Haley to hurt Roy, and Haley agreed.


    Besides, Roy was raised by him, so his possessiveness didn¡¯t allow others to meddle with his son.


    Haley was dragged to the cabin, and her mind was already in a mess due to the sudden change.


    ¡°No, Jason, listen to me. After thinking about it, I think I can make up for this. I won¡¯t let him get hurt. Believe me.¡±


    Haley wanted to exin to the Jason.


    She really got along well with Roy just now. If she could be given a chance by Jason, she was confident to win his forgiveness.


    However, Jason sneered after hearing this, saying, ¡°Make it up? What can you use to make up, Haley?


    You are someone who can fake death for freedom!


    So what qualifications do you have to make up for him?


    Haley was speechless.


    ¡°Listen up, if you still want your family in A City to be safe, you¡¯d better be obedient, otherwise, don¡¯t me my men for being merciless!¡±


    Jason said harshly when he left.


    Hearing his words, Haley could only stand still no matter how angry or unwilling she was.


    Her family in A City was her aunt¡¯s family.


    And now, her other two kids were at their house.


    Haley gritted her teeth in anger¡­


    In the end, she was locked up again.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long because the ship arrived the destination after a few hours and she was released again.


    ¡°Miss Jones, here we are. Go down first. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t take you to the cks today and I have arranged a ce for you. They will take you there.¡±


    Martin came to open the door for her and told her that she couldn¡¯t go to the cks today after letting her out.


    ¡®It¡¯s good!¡¯


    Haley was worried what should she do when she met George if she was sent to the cks.


    George had loved her so much back then that he treated her like his own daughter.


    She really didn¡¯t know how he would react when he saw her again and wondered if he would be pissed off.


    Haley breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    She was in a hurry to meet the other two kids. Since it had been so many days past, she had no idea how they both were doing.


    Martin nodded and then took her off the ship.


    It had been five years. When Haley stepped on the ground again, she had mixed feelings.


    She hadn¡¯te back for five full years.


    Looking up, she still felt the outline of the city was familiar.


    But she felt strange at the high buildings and the hustle and bustle that waspletely different from five years ago.


    ¡®Finally, Ie back to A City.


    ¡°What are you doing standing here? Why don¡¯t you get in the car?¡±


    The bodyguard who was waiting beside her saw that she hadn¡¯t moved, so he got a little impatient and urged her.


    After hearing that, Haley came back to her senses and stepped towards the car in front of her.


    ¡°What about Roy? Why didn¡¯t I see hime down?¡±


    ¡°How dare you ask about him? Are you really not afraid of death?¡±


    The bodyguard scolded her angrily.


    Seeing this, Haley stopped asking.


    She turned her head to look out the window, not thinking about why she was suspended from being sent to The cks today or noticing that Jason also didn¡¯t seem toe down.


    Then she was taken away.


    ¡®If I can¡¯t go to The cks, does it mean that I can sneak out to meet Ian and Lily?¡¯


    Then she was sent to an independent apartment building, which was not small in size, with three bedrooms and two living rooms, but she was tightly locked by the bodyguard.


    The reason was very simple. They had to prevent her from escaping!


    ¡®Jason, you bastard!¡¯


    Anxiously, Haley chased after the bodyguard when seeing him was leaving and asked, ¡°What about my mobile phone? Give it back to me. I have to call.¡±


    ¡°You want to call? Who? Let theme to rescue you?


    Miss Jones, you¡¯d better stop thinking about it.


    This apartment is full of cameras. If someone reallyes to rescue you, he will be buried with you!¡±

 Chapter 18 Ian didn鈥檛 reply

    Haley was speechless.


    She stood in the door staring at the bodyguard, unable to say a word for a long time!


    ¡®Jason, you scumbag!¡¯


    In the end, Haley still didn¡¯t get anything and was locked in the apartment. She tried to sneak out of the window.


    However, he thirty-floored building scared her to retreat with a pale face after she nced at the height of it.


    She was afraid of heights!


    In this case, she had only one way, which was to pick the lock.


    Raising two children alone for five years, Haley had actually endured hardship.


    Without having a strong background or a strongwork of contacts, she managed to survive by herself.


    Therefore, it was really not surprising that she could pick locks.


    However, the door was opened from the outside with a ¡°Click¡± just as she found some tools in this apartment and squatted at the gate to start.


    Haley was shocked.


    ¡°What are you doing, mummy? Are you picking the lock? It seems that my guess is correct. You were arrested by the viin again. Mommy, who did you offend?¡±


    Unexpectedly, the door was suddenly opened by Ian!


    When Ian saw Haley squatting with tools in her hand, he immediately showed a very angry expression on his cool face, clenching his fists.


    Haley was stunned!


    ¡®God, do I see it wrongly? How could Ian be here? How did he find this ce? I just got here a few moments ago!¡¯


    Haley was in a daze for a while.


    ¡°Ian, how did you get here? How did you find this ce?¡±


    Haley was dumbfounded for a few seconds.


    ¡°Stupid mummy. I followed the tracker on you!


    Mommy, what are you doing these days?


    Why did the tracker still show that you were in the Antic a few days ago? What did you encounter? Is it the bad man? Did he arrest you again?¡±


    In fury, Ian strode over, and stretched out to took out the tracker he had put on Haley.


    Haley was still in shock.


    ¡®Could he¡­ Not humiliate me like that?


    After all, I¡¯m his mommy, so could he not shame me?¡¯


    ¡°It seems that the bad guy hasn¡¯t learned his lesson. I have to teach him one.¡±


    Ian lost his temper and decided to leave a note likest time.


    When Haley saw that, she regained her senses and rushed over to hug him in an instant.


    ¡°No, Ian.


    You misunderstood. He didn¡¯t bully me. He is just a patient of mine.


    In the past few days, I came with him by ship in order to treat him.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, trust me.


    Because of his illness, he couldn¡¯te back by ne but only by ship. Then I went on the ship with him. There was no signal on the ship, so I didn¡¯t contact you.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Ian, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s all my fault for not telling you in time.¡±


    Haley did everything she could to coax Ian in order to calm him down.


    She didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.


    If she allowed Ian to mess around, Jason would definitely find him.


    Moreover, Ian was so smart that he would definitely find out the identity of the bad man if he continued investigating.


    Haley looked at Ian nervously.


    Fortunately, although Ian was extremely clever, he was still a child.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t make any movement after hearing her reasonable exnation.


    ¡°Then why are you still locked up here if you treat him?¡±


    ¡°¡­ No, no. I¡¯m not locked. He just arranged me to live here. Just now¡­ I was holding tools because I actually felt that the lock wasn¡¯t safe and wanted to tighten it.¡±


    Haley continued lying.


    Ian didn¡¯t reply.


    For the sake of that bad man, Haley actually told so many lies to deceive him. It seemed that he really needed to investigate the bad man.


    ¡®Jason, the president of The ck Group, right?


    Okay, I remember that and I¡¯lle to him soon!¡¯


    In the afternoon, Martin was informed in the hospital that Haley, who had been locked at the apartment, had escaped.


    ¡®She escaped again?¡¯


    As soon as he answered the phone, he furrowed his eyebrows fiercely.


    But soon, he received a strange call, which was to his surprise.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Martin, I¡¯m Haley. I¡¯m sorry that I really wanted to meet my aunt and the others, so I slipped out. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back soon after I finish visiting them.¡±


    It turned out to be Haley, and she made a special call to exin it to him.


    Martin had mixed feelings for a while and nced at Jason, who was still lying on the ward bed without waking up. Then he could only reply, ¡°Then you¡¯d bettere back quickly, in case Mr. ck finds out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Hearing that he agreed, Haley was much more rxed. After replying, she hung up the phone.


    Looking at the phone, Martin was nerve-wracking and helpless.


    He should have been happy because Haley actually remembered his phone number after five years. After all, he thought this former mistress probably hadn¡¯t remembered any phone numbers of The cks¡¯ by now, including Jason, who was sleeping on the bed.


    Therefore, he estimated that there would a lot of troubles.


    He was about to enter the ward when the doctor suddenly came over.


    ¡°Mr. Biles, Mr. ck¡¯s CT is here, along with the inspection report.


    Fortunately, I find no traces of ruptured blood vessels in his head, but we should still pay attention to this situation.


    Although it didn¡¯t happen the first time, it doesn¡¯t mean that it won¡¯t happen for the second time. ording to his state, he will be easily to have cerebral hemorrhage.¡±


    ¡°What? What should we do then? Doctor, is there really no other way?¡±


    When Martin heard this, he was very anxious.


    The doctor shook his head, saying, ¡°You know about his condition. After searching all over the country for famous doctors, there is no way to treat him.


    You also went abroad for this purpose, but I want to ask why youe back so quickly?


    And as soon as you came back, Mr. ck was sent to the hospital in aa. What the hell is going on? Was the famous Chinese medicine doctor in the Pukins Hospital not good enough?¡±


    The doctor suddenly asked.


    Martin sighed when he heard this¡­


    ¡®It¡¯s not that she isn¡¯t good enough. It¡¯s because we didn¡¯t try her at all. None of us had expected that the so-called famous Chinese medicine doctor was actually Mr. ck¡¯s ¡°dead¡± wife five years ago.¡¯


    ¡°Since the foreign medicine couldn¡¯t cure him, do you think the Chinese medicine could? Don¡¯t you overestimate that?¡±


    ¡°No, no, you don¡¯t know Chinese medicine very well.


    Traditional Chinese medicine has a history of thousands of years in our country and it is no worse than the foreign medicine.


    Moreover, acupuncture is very powerful. It uses the acupuncture points of the human body to control the disease and sometimes, it is more powerful than having an operation.¡±


    The doctor answered Martin without hesitation.


    He affirmed the power of traditional Chinese medicine, especially when he mentioned the acupuncture, he had a rare admiration.


    Hearing that, Martin nced at Jason, who was in aa on the bed, and finally fell into deep thought.


    ¡®In that case, I might as well let Haley try it?¡¯

 Chapter 19 It鈥檚 nothing

    In the afternoon, Haley took Ian back to her aunt¡¯s house.


    As she expected, as soon as she returned there, her bad-tempered uncle, Aidan Brown, scolded her so much that she felt really guilty.


    Although she told them early that she didn¡¯t die but just went abroad with her two children, they hadn¡¯te back once during the five years.


    Therefore, she deserved to be scolded by Aidan.


    ¡°Haley, why do youe back since you¡¯re tough enough? If you have the guts, don¡¯te back for the rest of your life!¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t do that. This is my home, so how can I note back?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Your surname is Jones, not Brown, so this isn¡¯t your home!¡±


    Aidan lost his temper again!


    Lily saw it upstairs, and hugged her brother tightly in fright, ¡°Why does Aidan scold mummy like this? And why does he treat mummy so badly? Does he not like mummy?¡±


    She pursed her lips and was about to cry.


    When Ian saw that, he patted her back with his hands, saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Mommy just doesn¡¯t obey Aidan, so he scolds her. It¡¯s just like the two of us. When we don¡¯t listen to mommy, she scolds us too.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Ian saw it clearly.


    When Lily heard it, she blinked her big and watery eyes, and then she stopped crying.


    After Aidan scolding Haley for a while, her aunt Wendy, who had been in the room, couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and came out.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Even though you¡¯ve scolded her for so long, she couldn¡¯t evanish the wrong things she¡¯s done before, so stop scolding her. We don¡¯t have much money to buy tea for you.¡±


    Aidan stopped.


    He shut his mouth after hearing Wendy¡¯s words.


    As for Haley, she stood there feeling sad and remorseful, almost bursting into tears.


    ¡°Aidan¡­ Wendy¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me so much. Just tell me your n. Are you really going to meet George?¡±


    Wendy was much calmer than the grumpy Aidan.


    But she was cold, and there was a cold sense of alienation on her face without the slightest smile when she talked to Haley.


    She was rather like a stranger who met Haley by chance.


    Haley lowered her eyes immediately, replying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. If I go, I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll restore my household registration once he learns that I¡¯m still alive. If so, I¡¯ll still be a member of his family.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not that stupid. But if he forces you, there¡¯s nothing you can do.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I have to figure out a way. And Wendy, I¡­ I can¡¯t let Ian and Lily live with you anymore because I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll check over there and by then¡­¡±


    ¡°Up to you!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Wendy said three words indifferently before Haley could finish her sentence.


    In a second, Haley stood there and was unable to speak anymore.


    She was actually¡­ A little afraid of Wendy.


    Since Wendy was born in a literary family, Haley had been too afraid of Wendy¡¯s identity to speak to her when Haley was a child.


    After growing up, Haley was so guilty that she was even more afraid to look at Wendy because her family dragged Wendy down.


    Haley ended up leaving with her two children and moving to the house she had found.


    After she left, Wendy and Aidan in the yard looked outside and had a conversation.


    ¡°Wendy, are you¡­ Are you still ming Haley? Wendy, she was really ignorant back then and she¡­¡±


    ¡°Kate ising back, so do you want us to live at unease at home?¡±


    Wendy coldly said to Aidan, who was in a wheelchair, and then she turned around to go in.


    Kate was Haley¡¯s cousin, who also hated Haley so much back then.


    ¡ª


    Haley soon moved with her two children to the new house, which was in the old town but close to a kindergarten.


    ¡°Ian, Lily, I¡¯ve already registered you for the kindergarten here. Shall we go there tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°What? Mommy, are we going to the kindergarten here? Won¡¯t we go back?¡±


    As soon as Lily heard this, she held the long-eared bunny doll in her hands in shock.


    She was quite nostalgic. In her original kindergarten, she had several close friends and the teacher had also been very kind to her.


    Haley touched her pink face and hurriedly exined, ¡°No, we¡¯re just staying here for some time. Since I have to work, I could only ask you to go to the kindergarten here for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go to the new kindergarten tomorrow.¡±


    Lily obediently agreed to Haley after hearing her exnation.


    At this moment, Ian was busy searching the information about the bad man of The ck Group onptop.


    He had made his decision that he must go meet this bad man in person and see who he was.


    ¡®This man is too bad that I absolutely can¡¯t let him bully Mommy again.¡¯


    However, when he opened the highly clear photo of the bad man on the domestic website, he was stunned.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong? Why does this bad man look more like me?


    We look just like the same.


    Is he my daddy?¡¯


    Ian suddenly thought of this possibility and widened his long eyes open.


    ¡°Ian, what are you doing? Can youe to help me? I need you here.¡±


    Haley was packing the things when she saw Ian in a daze, so she wanted to call him over to help. After several calls, Ian finally responded and turned off theptop, approaching her absent-mindedly.


    ¡°Mummy, you said that our father is dead, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Sweating profusely, Haley was so busy that she replied without hesitation.


    She indeed told her two children that. In the five years abroad, she lived with two children and was inevitably asked about their father. When Ian and Lily grew up, they also asked about this.


    Therefore, she told them all that their father was dead.


    ¡®He¡¯s dead for sure. Bastard!¡¯


    However, Ian acted weird today. After hearing her say that his father was dead, he was depressed and thought about something. After a while, Haley heard him ask again, ¡°Then how did he die? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Haley froze for a moment, ¡°He was hit by a¡­ Car?¡±


    Ian was speechless.


    It was impossible for a wife to be not sure about the reason of her husband¡¯s death, so she was clearly lying to him, which made him feel she stupid.


    ¡®Then is the bad man really my daddy?¡¯

 Chapter 20 Martin was speechless

    Gotten enraged, Ian finally decided toe to the bad man because he had to figure out what was going on and why the bad man bullied his mommy.


    And why the bad man abandoned him and Lily.


    However, Haley didn¡¯t know what Ian was thinking about. She was hurrying to clean up the house as she had to go back to the apartmentter.


    Just as she was cleaning, the newly purchased phone ced on the table rang suddenly.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°This is Martin, Mrs. ck.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    As she had been thinking about Jason just now, his assistant happened to make a phone call.


    When Haley heard his voice, she quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Martin. I haven¡¯t seen my aunt and uncle for a long time, so they didn¡¯t want me to leave and insisted on me for dinner, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Mrs. ck. I didn¡¯t urge you toe back. Instead, I called you to discuss something with you.¡±


    ¡°What? What is it?¡± Haley was a little surprised.


    With her status, she didn¡¯t think Martin discuss matters with her. Jason just kept forcing her without negotiation after catching her.


    ¡°Here is the thing. Don¡¯t you want to see Roy? Now there is a chance for you to meet him, would you like to ept?¡±


    ¡°What? Are you serious?!¡±


    Haley was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.


    But Martin nodded, ¡°Yes, as long as you can cure Mr. ck¡¯s disease, I can guarantee that you can meet Roy every day.¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck¡¯s disease?¡±


    Haley asked.


    ¡°Yes.


    I¡¯m telling you the truth. The reason why Mr. ck didn¡¯t take you back to The cks today is because the blood pressure in his brain increased after arguing with you on the ship, causing him to pass out again. Now he¡¯s still in the hospital. ¡±


    ¡°So, if you¡¯re really able to make him sleep well, he¡¯ll let you meet Roy without me telling him. What do you think, Mrs. ck?¡±


    Martin finally made it clear to Haley, and, in order to get Haley to agree, he told her that Jason had passed out on the ship in the morning without reservation.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Haley was shocked for a moment.


    ¡®Jason is hospitalized?


    No wonder that I didn¡¯t see Roy or him when I came down. It turned out that he had an ident.¡¯


    Haley couldn¡¯t help but gloat a little, ¡°Of course I can do that. Judging from his situation, it¡¯s lucky for him that he didn¡¯t die on the spot.¡±


    Martin was speechless.


    After a long while, he smiled helplessly, ¡°Yeah, so Ie to you.


    Don¡¯t worry, as long as you can cure his illness, you can make any request as you like.


    Although Mr. ck forbids you from meeting Roy, you¡¯re his mommy, after all.


    When you go to Mr. ck¡¯s house, you can meet Roy and develop your rtionship. By then, Mr. ck won¡¯t be able to stop you even if he wants to.¡±


    Hisst sentence attracted Haley so much that she almost wanted to agree as soon as she heard it.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. What I and Royck now is a chance to get along with each other.


    How can I make up for him if I can¡¯t get one? How to ask him to forgive me then?¡¯


    Haley finally agreed, but she still made a request.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be locked up by you again and I have to live at my aunt¡¯s house, otherwise, they¡¯ll worry about me ande to make a fuss at the cks, which will embarrass you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem.


    As long as you can let Mr. ck sleep peacefully at night, we won¡¯t restrict your freedom. Besides, you can also arrange your own time.


    But remember that the prerequisite is that you can cure Mr. ck¡¯s disease!¡±


    Martin ordered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know that!¡±


    Haley readily agreed.


    All she wants was freedom.


    In that case, she could take good care of Ian and Lily and send them to kindergarten during the day and pick them up at night, just like what they had done abroad.


    As for treating Jason¡¯s disease, she really never doubted her ability.


    Therefore, they agreed to start from this evening. Martin would go to the apartment to pick Haley upter. He would try it first and their agreement would officially take effect only when he made sure it really worked.


    ¡®He wille soon?¡¯


    ¡®The I have to hurry up to return.¡¯


    After hanging up the phone, Haley immediately looked at Ian and Lily, ¡°Ian, Lily, I have to go out to deal with something urgent. I¡¯ll call Urs toe hereter, okay?¡±


    Urs was The Joneses¡¯ former servant. After The Joneses went bankrupt, she went to Wendy¡¯s house and treated Haley well.


    Lily was pure-hearted and didn¡¯t say anything, but Ian raised his head from theptop once he heard that, ¡°Where are you going, mommy? Will youe back tonight?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll just go out for a while and be back in about an hour or two. Don¡¯t worry, honey.¡±


    Haley called Urs whileforting Ian.


    As she expected, Urs agreed immediately when she heard that she was going to help take care of the two children. What was more, knowing that the two children hadn¡¯t eaten, she especially went to the supermarket, ready to cook for them.


    Therefore, Haley finally went out in relief.


    Lily asked, ¡°Ian, what are you doing? Why are you staring at mommy?¡±


    When she watched Ian running to the balcony to see Haley¡¯s back, she also ran over and squatted next to Ian, looking down curiously with her big eyes.


    Ian squatted there and looked at the back of Haley downstairs with his eyebrow furrowed, ¡°Our idiot mommy must be going to the bad man again.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lily was terrified when she heard it, ¡°Bad man? Then¡­ Will mummy be in danger? Should we go to save her?¡±


    She was about to cry as she was frightened by Ian.


    Fortunately, Ian shook his head, ¡°No need for now. I¡¯ll go find that bad man tomorrow!¡±


    Lily¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, ¡°Going to find the bad man? Then¡­ Then I¡¯ll go with you. I don¡¯t like the bad man who bullies mommy, either.¡±


    ¡°No. Help me when the teachers find I¡¯m not in kindergarten. When I find the bad man tomorrow, I¡¯lle back to tell you what we should do next.¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    They quickly reached an agreement.


    ¡ª


    When Haley got back to the apartment, she didn¡¯t wait long before Martin arrived in his car.


    At that moment, Haley had prepared the acupuncture bag and came downstairs.


    ¡°Where are we going? The hospital?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯ll go to Repulse Bay Mansion because Mr. ck has gone home.¡±


    After Haley got into the car, she thought they were going to the hospital, but Martin told her that they would go to the Repulse Bay Mansion instead of the hospital, which was out of her expectation.


    ¡®It¡¯s so sudden.¡¯


    Haley stiffened her body and felt her heat beating fast, and she even breathed unsteadily.

 Chapter 21 What a great irony it was !

    She had never been to Jason¡¯s house.


    When she married him five years ago, she only saw his face once on the wedding day and never saw him again. Therefore, she never had the chance to go to his house.


    She remembered that she had been at The cks at that time. Although she knew he had another ce to live, she never dared to go.


    She didn¡¯t dare to inquire about his news, nor did she dare to mention his name, for fear that someone would tell him and anger him.


    Now as she thought about it, she realized she had been so humble at that time that she lost her dignity.


    But five yearster, she came back and the first ce of the cks¡¯ she was taken to was the Repulse Bay Mansion, where Jason lived. She thought it was really ironic!


    Haley looked out the window.


    Inte autumn, it was already a little cold after night falls.


    At a nce, there were asional shes of one or two figures, making the city look even more deste.


    Even the dim street lights on both sides seemed to be covered with ayer of hoarfrost.


    ¡°Mrs. ck, Mr. ck is discharged from the hospital today, so if you go there and find his attitude is bad, can you¡­


    Can you bear it first?


    I¡¯m worried that if he gets angry again, he will¡­¡±


    Martin said worriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a doctor, so I know this better than you. I won¡¯t irritate him.¡±


    Haley looked back and replied lightly.


    Only when Martin heard it did he breathe a sigh of relief in the driver¡¯s seat.


    He actually wanted to ask her why she became a doctor five yearster, and even became a famous Chinese doctor.


    But in the end, he nced at the vi garden not far away and decided to keep this question in his mind. Then he stepped on the elerator.


    Ten minutester, they arrived at the Royal Court No. 1, Repulse Bay Mansion.


    Haley didn¡¯t expect it was the pce courtyard!


    At the grand entrance, pirs carved from white marble stood in rows like soldiers standing guard for this vi garden.


    The hallway was arched and carved with golden roses.


    The blocks were surrounded by the natural marble dotted on both sides, all of which were obviously low-key luxury, not to mention the stunning scenery in the garden.


    Haley opened her mouth wide for a long time without blinking.


    It turned out that the ce where he lived was so good.


    ¡®Should I be happy that I cane here to have a look in my lifetime?¡¯


    ¡°Mrs. ck, I¡¯ll take you here. Mr. ck lives in the Royal Court No. 1 and you can just go in from here.¡±


    When Haley was concentrated on viewing, Martin, who sent her over from behind, suddenly said this to her in the car.


    ¡®What?


    I can just go in? Won¡¯t he go in with me?¡¯


    Soon regaining her senses, Haley ran back, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in? I haven¡¯t been here before, and¡­ You don¡¯t inform him. If I just go in without his permission, will he¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Mrs. ck, I already informed Mr. ck, so you can just go in now. Nothing will happen, ha.¡±


    Martin smiled andforted her, definitely not looking like a liar.


    But it wasn¡¯t the truth.


    His foot was already on the elerator, and he was ready to leave as soon as Haley went in.


    Without noticing his gesture, Haley took his words as real and went in boldly with the acupuncture bag.


    To tell the truth, she was really afraid to meet Jason.


    A few minutester, she arrived at the entrance of Royal Court No. 1.


    After Haley came over, she only found the garden was quite without having various bodyguards appeared to stop her as she imagined.


    It seemed what Martin said was true.


    Finally calming down, she held the acupuncture bad.


    Seeing the light shining from the gate of the vi inside, she quickened her pace and entered.


    ¡°Where is Jason?¡±


    It was a bit weird. When she finally got to the door of the vi, she stood there and nced in, only to find that there was no one in the magnificent courtyard.


    ¡®Is he upstairs?¡¯


    As she thought, she simply walked in.


    However, as soon as she stepped in, she saw a pair of pinkdy slippers on a temporary shoe rack next to the gate.


    They was petite and exquisite with a few cute daisies on them. Besides, there were children¡¯s shoes among the men¡¯s leather shoes, looking so eye-catching.


    ¡®It¡¯s like a family of three!¡¯


    Haley stared at them for a second, feeling something was hammering her chest.


    The dull pain came and she stood there, even hard to breathe.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®The slippers should be that woman¡¯s.¡¯


    When she married him, she didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to see this ce.


    But now, this woman had be its hostess and their family was happy while Roy was Haley¡¯s child.


    What a great irony it was!


    Standing there with indifference, her heart was aching so much that her blood seemed to stagnate.


    When she thought of herself five years ago, there was nothing but emptiness and hatred in her eyes, which made her even tremble.


    ¡°Who are you? Who let you in?¡±


    Just as she was staring at the slippers and about to lose control, there was a woman¡¯s scolding from behind.


    Only then did Haleye back to her senses.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m here to check Mr. ck¡¯s disease. Is he at home now?¡±


    She quickly calmed down and then turned to look at the person who appeared behind her.


    It was a maid, who was about forty years old. At this time, she was in fury after seeing Haleye in without authorization.


    ¡°Youe to check Mr. ck¡¯s disease? Why didn¡¯t I hear about it?¡±


    ¡°What? No? I was called by Mr. ck¡¯s assistant in thepany. Didn¡¯t he tell you? Otherwise, go ask Mr. ck and he should know.¡±


    Haley quickly mentioned Martin.


    However, the maid still looked confused.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Jason upstairs finally heard the noise below and appeared.


    ¡°Haley? Who asked you toe here?¡±


    Jason stood at the head of the stairs, his hair still wet.

 Chapter 22 It鈥檚 like a family of three

    He was wearing ordinary home clothes with a light gray V-neck cotton knitted sweater and white casual trousers underneath.


    He lookedzy and idle.


    However, it didn¡¯t affect his inherent nobleness in the slightest.


    Haley looked at him who finally came out and was stunned for a moment, saying, ¡°It¡¯s Martin. He said you want me to treat your disease.¡±


    ¡°Martin? Haley, you have to be careful about lying, okay? Do you think it possible for me to give him such an order?¡±


    Haley didn¡¯t expect Jason would deny it immediately.


    Moreover, because of her ¡°Lie¡±, his handsome face, which had been originally emotionless, also took on ayer of darkness.


    Haley was shocked.


    ¡®That¡¯s impossible. Martin indeed called me and brought me here.


    No, if it was really Jason¡¯s order, Martin wouldn¡¯t have let me inn alone when we arrived just now.


    Does it mean I was really deceived by him?¡¯


    Haley was panicked.


    ¡°What? Did I say it right? And you¡¯re unable to argue back? ¡±


    When Jason saw her expression, a hint of sarcasm shed in his cold eyes, and he went downstairs.


    Haley didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She was so panicked that she took a few steps back uncontrobly.


    ¡°Wait¡­ Wait a minute, just calm down and listen to me.


    ¡°It¡¯s Martin that came to me for this. He said that you were in aa on the ship and sent to the hospital, so he asked me toe to check you.


    Since I¡¯m here, we¡¯d better all calm down and let me check you, okay?¡±


    Haley tried her best to resist the urge to escape and offered to give him a diagnosis and treatment.


    Anyway, since it had happened, she decided to bear it in order to have a chance to meet Roy.


    Martin was right that as long as she seeded, Jason might really agree.


    Unexpectedly, Jason sneered the moment she finished speaking!


    ¡°Check me? Am I asking for death?


    Haley, let me tell you that I know what¡¯s on your mind.


    You just want me to die as soon as possible so that you can rob my son away. Dream on that!¡±


    Haley didn¡¯t expect him to be quite smart!


    Enraged tough, she said, ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong, I¡¯ll not rob Roy away. Instead, I¡¯ll let him be the sessor of The ck Group so that I can meddle with the business!


    It¡¯s so boring to take away Roy. If you die, he can justifiably inherit the president.


    In that case, is there anything wrong with me if I could be the highest supervisor of The ck Group¡±


    ¡°Haley! What did you say? Say it again?!¡±


    Haley really stirred him up.


    Almost instantly, a thick murderous aura burst out from Jason, and his face was covered with terrifying expression.


    It seemed that as soon as Haley said something unpleasant more, he would tear her to shreds.


    But at this time, Haley was also provoked by him and she really repeated as he asked!


    ¡°Am I wrong?


    I said that I want to help you heal your disease, but you said that I wanted to kill you. Since that, what¡¯s wrong with me obeying your thought?


    Let I tell you that if you weren¡¯t Roy¡¯s father and I don¡¯t want him to lose his father at such a young age, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to treat you even you beg me!¡±


    Jason didn¡¯t say any word.


    In this hall, it was finally silent!


    It was like the thickest darkness before dawn, or the tranquility before theing storm.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was so terrifying that could even make people¡¯s scalp numb.


    ¡®It¡¯s too scary!


    Who is she? How dare she make such a fuss with Mr. ck. When Miss Taylor came here, she didn¡¯t have the guts to do that but only coaxed Mr. ck.


    How could this woman do this?¡¯


    The maid who appeared earlier was a little overwhelmed and wanted to sneak away and hide.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Everyone in the vi garden was thinking that something bloody would definitely break out tonight.


    But suddenly, a small figure appeared upstairs!


    It was Roy!


    No one thought that he would show up at this time.


    Haley soon softened and looked up at him with a surprised smile.


    ¡°Roy, why did youe out? Did we disturb you?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Without denying, his cool face was also full of impatience after being disturbed.


    Seeing that, Haley didn¡¯t want to quarrel with Jason anymore and hurriedly came under Roy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you at suchte time, Roy. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t argue anymore. Go back to sleep now. You don¡¯t have a coat on your body, so it¡¯s easy for you to catch a cold. Go back quickly.¡±


    Since she talked that much, she was definitely his mother.


    But Roy didn¡¯t want to talk to her at all.


    Standing upstairs, he looked at Jason with a gloomy face, ¡°Daddy, you should not be afraid of the doctor if you are sick. This is what you told me. Then why haven¡¯t you allowed her to check you yet since she¡¯s here?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jason was shocked for a moment, not expecting to be med by Roy.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°If you refuse that, don¡¯t expect me to visit a doctor in the future!¡±


    After saying coldly, he red at Jason from upstairs and then turned around to leave!


    Haley was in shock!


    ¡®Roy, you did a good job!¡¯


    Jason was livid. Roy often embarrassed him while in the entire The ck Group, even the board of directors had to respect him.


    However, Roy never showed any respect to him.


    His knuckles creaked and stared at Haley with his scarlet eyes as if he was going to devour her alive.


    ¡°Okay, since you don¡¯t want me to check you, I¡¯ll not do that, okay? I¡¯ll leave now!¡±


    Haley had a headache when seeing his eyes like this, and didn¡¯t want to quarrel with him. Taking the acupuncture bag, she was about to leave.


    But at this moment, Jason actually gave in, ¡°Haley, let me tell you that it¡¯s for my son¡¯s sake that I allow you to do that. If you make any mistake, I promise to let your uncle and the others die with you!¡±

 Chapter 23 Is he sick?

    Haley was speechless.


    ¡®Is he sick?


    Does she have to treat him if so? Why does he keep threatening me with my uncle¡¯s family?¡¯


    Haley stopped and stared at him coldly, ¡°Okay, then if I cure you, please mind your behavior, and don¡¯t say you will kill others. After all, I want my son to live a long life!¡±


    Jason didn¡¯t reply.


    To tell the truth, he never knew that the woman who married him back then and didn¡¯t dare to speak at all, became so powerful and vicious now!


    They eventually reached a tentative reconciliation.


    It was a bit ridiculous that when Jason, who had a very bad attitude just now, obeyed Haley¡¯s instructions andy down on the sofa, Haley actually found him nervous.


    Maybe it was because he didn¡¯t believe her or that he hadn¡¯t be cured by a Chinese doctor before.


    ¡®Is he afraid?¡¯


    Haley dragged a stool over and sat behind his head, joked sarcastically, ¡°Mr. ck, don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I can¡¯t open your head with a small silver needle.¡±


    Jason was speechless.


    ncing fiercely at her, he finally closed his eyes and slowly rxed.


    Seeing that, Haley took out the set of silver needles she brought from the acupuncture bag, and began to slowly pierce some of the acupuncture points on Jason¡¯s head.


    As for his illness, she knew how to treat it when she saw his medical records at the Pukins Hospital.


    The foreign doctors would call the insomnia as a sleep disorder, and the treatment method was nothing more than diazepam and psychological counseling.


    However, there was a big drawback that it would develop patients¡¯ dependence. Once they became like that, they had to take that, otherwise, they would be even more unable to sleep.


    Therefore, when she saw his medical record, the first thing that came to her mind was to use her silver needles to seal the acupoints that had been causing him to be excited.


    There would be no side effects by just doing that.


    Then she would supplement him with the decoction, and when the medicine slowly entered his body and recuperated him, he would return to healthy.


    ¡°Hum¡­¡±


    As soon as she acupunctured one needle in, Haley heard a snort from Jason.


    Therefore, she looked at him immediately, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you feel a pain in your ears and blurry for a moment?¡±


    Jason squeezed the fingers he put on both sides¡­


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, Haley continued to pick up the second silver needle, ¡°Rx. It¡¯s normal. You¡¯ll feelfortable after I acupuncture this needle.¡±


    ¡®She is really a very qualified doctor if ignoring our personal grievances.¡¯


    Jason, who was lying under her, only felt another needle-like pain on his forehead. The next moment, he felt his head that had been hurting for a long time was suddenly calmed down by something, and he was relieved. Sensing tired, he almost couldn¡¯t control himself to fall asleep.


    ¡®She is actually quite capable!¡¯


    This was what Jason thought before he finally lost consciousness.


    After that, he fell into sleeppletely with the deep exhaustion. He really hadn¡¯t closed his eyes for a long time.


    ¡°He finally falls asleep¡­¡±


    Haley sighed in relief when she saw that he was asleep.


    It was not easy for her to acupuncture this needle. He was so sick that several acupuncture points were blocked. The only point that could let him sleep was this and fortunately, she found it in the end.


    Pulling up the needles, she intended to take a break.


    Unexpectedly, just as she pulled out the needles, Jason, who finally fell asleep, tilted his head down. When she saw that, she instinctively reached out to support it.


    And she seeded.


    Haley didn¡¯t say anything.


    For almost a second, the unfamiliar body temperature in the palms made her feel like she had been stung by something. Immediately, she withdrew as if she was electrocuted, her face turning pale in panic.


    This was really ridiculous. Obviously, they had nothing to do with each other anymore, and she had told herself countless times that he was an irrelevant stranger to her.


    But she didn¡¯t know why she had such a reaction when she identally touched him.


    Her knuckles began to turn white again, and she looked down.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    After falling asleep, Jason¡¯s usual aggressive sharpness and coldness were gone, leaving only softness on his body. He had fair skin, and curved facial features.


    A pair of deep-set eyes closed with thick and slightly curled eyshes, much like the young man who slept under the magnolia tree back then.


    Haley was obsessed with him for a moment.


    ¡°Is he really asleep?¡±


    Roy asked.


    In a shock, Haley regained her senses and found that Roy hade down again. At this time, he was heading toward her while staring at his father.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s asleep. Roy, why are you out again? Haven¡¯t you slept yet? Is it still too noisy?¡±


    Haley immediately calmed down and put away the acupuncture bag next to her.


    Roy ignored her and went directly to Jason¡¯s side.


    He actually cared about Jason very much, but he wasn¡¯t good at expressing himself and had too littlemunication with people. In this family, apart from talking to Jason, he wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to the servants.


    ¡°Roy, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely cure him.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a very famous doctor and I have never failed in curing my patients.¡±


    In order to reassure Roy, Haley told all her glorious deeds in the Pukins Hospital in the past five years.


    After speaking, she finally saw his rxed his wrinkled eyebrows a little.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Roy replied expressionlessly, turned around to go upstairs again.


    Haley was stunned, ¡± Roy, are you¡­ Are you going to go upstairs again?¡±


    Roy answered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to sleep!¡±


    He rarely answered her question, presumably for the sake of Haley healing Jason.


    When Haley heard that, she was greatly encouraged and quickly followed, ¡°Can I send you up? It¡¯s a little unsafe for you to go upstairs alone.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Unexpectedly, he categorically refused this time.


    Haley was frustrated.

 Chapter 24 Roy glanced at them

    However, she didn¡¯t give up. Since she finally got the chance toe back to meet Roy, she wouldn¡¯t let it go without try.


    ¡°By the way, I brought you something delicious. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go get it for you now.¡±


    Then she turned around to go to her bag without caring whether Roy agreed or not, and took out the box of mung bean cakes.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    They were made by herself at Wendy¡¯s house in the afternoon. She had cooked them for Ian and Lily because they loved the mung bean cakes very much.


    Butter, Martin called to tell her that she had a chance to meet Roy.


    Therefore, she brought thest ones here.


    When she gave the cakes to Roy, the maid who had been in the living room said before Roy reacted.


    ¡°What are they? How can you give them to Roy?¡±


    ¡°No, I made them myself. You can rest assured. It¡¯s safe.¡± Haley exined to her.


    However, the maid didn¡¯t listen to her at all, or, in other words, she didn¡¯t even care about what Haley had brought.


    ¡°Even if you made them yourself, aren¡¯t they dirty? Roy is so honorable that someone like you can¡¯t give him the food as you like. Roy, ignore her and let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Haley finally turned livid.


    She was Roy¡¯s mother, but now she was told that the things she cooked were not worthy of feeding him at all.


    Haley looked at him taken away with teary eyes .


    At this moment, she was really aggrieved as if a knife stabbed in her heart, which made her feel so ufortable that she almost cried out.


    Roy had been led forward by the maid.


    But somehow, he always felt being stared by someone behind. Suddenly, he recalled the time he had been on the ship.


    When Haley had been in the locked cabin, she begged him bitterly toe over to let her take a look. And her gaze at that time was exactly as the same now.


    ¡°Bring the cakes here!¡±


    He suddenly turned his head to look at Haley.


    Haley, who had been in grief, was overjoyed.


    As if she hade back to life, she immediately ran over holding the box of mung bean cakes.


    ¡°Roy¡­ I know that you won¡¯t dislike it. Don¡¯t worry. They are really clean and delicious. You can try themter.¡±


    She squatted in front of him, the corners of her eyes still teary.


    However, when she was saying, she couldn¡¯t hold back her joy and kept crying whileughing, looking childish.


    Roy said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then he took the box of cakes and went up.


    He really hadn¡¯t eaten this stuff before.


    As the young master of The cks, all the necessities of life were top-notch, so it was his first time to see ordinary food like this, let alone eating.


    Roy nced at them.


    It was fragrant and seemed to have the taste of honey, which was what he liked¡­


    Haley finally left with content.


    As soon as she left, the maid in the hall who had stopped her in every possible way immediately walked into her bedroom and started to make phone calls.


    ¡°Miss Taylor, the woman you mentioned before really came over tonight.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Really?¡±


    In shock and anger, the woman changed her voice when hearing that.


    The servant nodded hurriedly, ¡°Yes, she said she came to treat Mr. ck. And then I saw he really fell asleep after being acupunctured by her. Later, she took another box of cakes she made and gave to Roy. What was very incredible was that Roy epted them. Miss Taylor, who is this woman? Why didn¡¯t Mr. ck and Roy reject her?¡±


    The woman didn¡¯t answer.


    There was no sound. At this moment, in addition to the constant heave of the breathinging from the microphone, the rest was all anger that could be felt across the far away telephone line.


    Miss Taylor was Marry!


    ¡®Haley, it seems that I really underestimated you. You really have some tricks. After returning, not only did youe to the Repulse Bay Mansion, but even your ex-husband and your son, has begun to ept you now.


    What?


    Are you trying to be Mrs. ck again? Impossible!¡¯


    Marry, who was standing in the dark, shed a strong murderous aura in her eyes!


    ¡°Miss Taylor?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. She¡¯s originally the doctor Mr. ck brought back from abroad. Verna, don¡¯t be nervous. You just need to take good care of Mr. ck and pay attention to Roy. Don¡¯t let him get sick.¡±


    Marry returned to speak softly. At this moment, not only did she not be angry, but she wasforting the maid, which sounded really great.


    Without doubt, the maid stood by Marry¡¯s side.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what Mr. ck is thinking. Miss Taylor, you are such a nice person, why doesn¡¯t he allow you toe to the Repulse Bay Mansion again?


    When you used to be here, you kept the house in good order and prepared meals for Mr. ck when hees back, and Roy¡¯s daily life was well arranged. Why did Mr. ck make such a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Verna, I did something wrong. It¡¯s not his fault.¡±


    ¡°No. Roy is so naughty and disobedient, so isn¡¯t it normal for you to teach him a lesson every now and then? Miss Taylor, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely persuade Mr. ck.¡±


    This maid said to Marry and hung up.


    Marry smiled when hearing that. In a ce that no one could see, her smile was like a viper, cold and resentful, making everyone shudder.


    ¡ª


    When Haley returned to the rental room, Urs had already left, and there were meals left for her on the table while Ian and Lily had gone to the bedroom early.


    ¡®Kids, I¡¯m so sorry for you.¡¯


    Haley felt a burst of guilt when seeing that and hurriedly changed her shoes to go to the children¡¯s room.


    ¡°Are you asleep, sweethearts?¡±


    Haley pushed the door open and whispered.


    ¡°Mommy, are you finally back?¡±


    Ian hadn¡¯t slept yet.


    In guilt, Haley hugged Ian tightly in her arms, ¡°Ian, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I promise you that I¡¯ll take you and Lily back to the M Country when I¡¯m done with things here, okay?¡±

 Chapter 25 I haven鈥檛 woken up yet

    Ian nodded obediently, ¡°Okay, mommy, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Lily.¡±


    Haley didn¡¯t reply.


    Feeling more ufortable, she hugged him and assured him, seeming to remind herself that she really couldn¡¯t ignore them like this anymore. They were also her children.


    Finally coaxing Ian to sleep, she came out.


    However, just as she closed the door, Ian inside opened his bright eyes again in the dark.


    ¡°Mummy must have been bullied by the bad man again, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have said these things for no reason. Bad man, why do you always bully mommy? Even if you are my daddy, you can¡¯t bully her like this!¡±


    Ian clenched his fists tightly in the dark.


    It was on the next day.


    Because Ian and Lily were going to the new kindergarten, Haley got up early and made them their favorite breakfast.


    ¡°Lily, wake up. You need to go to the kindergarten today.¡±


    ¡°Hum¡­ No, I haven¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    Since girls loved to stay in bed, Lily refused when hearing Haley¡¯s call in a daze because she hadn¡¯t slept enough, and she rolled her body in the pink quilt.


    All of a sudden, she rolled herself into a silkworm-like baby, making Haley unable to peel off the quilt.


    Haley was amused when seeing that.


    Instead of peeling it directly, she stretched out a finger and scratched twice on Lily¡¯s delicate neck. Immediately, Lily giggled.


    Ian was more obedient.


    From the moment Haley opened the door, he quickly got up and walked to the closet to find his clothes and put them on by himself, and then went to the bathroom.


    After half an hour, the three of them were ready.


    ¡°Mommy, when are you going to pick us up? Don¡¯t be toote.¡±


    Ian looked at Haley hurriedly sent himself and Lily out of the house, being sad.


    Haley quickly assured him, ¡°No, I¡¯ll pick you up on time when the kindergarten is over.¡±


    As a result, Ian, who was cunny, and Lily sitting behind looked at each other and smiled.


    Since she woulde to pick up them after school, they had enough time to take action today!


    ¡®Bad man, just wait! I¡¯lle to you right now!¡¯


    ¡ª


    Haley did have something to deal with today.


    This was her appointment with Martin. If Jason woke up this morning and felt fine, she could have gone to his house right away by the excuse of continuing treating him.


    Therefore, she had to speed up to the Repulse Bay Mansion.


    Haley went into the pharmacy with her phone, and received a message from Martin when she handed the prescription to the clerk.


    ¡°Mrs. ck, Mr. ck is awake. Come over here! ¡±


    Haley didn¡¯t say anything.


    She soon urged the clerk to prepare the drug and rushed over.


    Ten minutester, she arrived at the Repulse Bay Mansion.


    Jason was indeed awake. He slept wellst night and it the first time he had such a sound sleep in all these years.


    Therefore, he was in a good mood.


    ¡°Go to inform that there will be apany meeting on time in half an hour!¡±


    He stood there straightly with unprecedented spirit.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, he was wearing a navy blue shirt with the straight cor while the ck trousers wrapped around his two long legs, making him look straighter.


    He revealed a dignified elegance.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. ck!¡±


    Martin turned on his phone and notified this important instruction.


    After a few minutes, Jason put on the watch and was ready to go out.


    ¡°Well¡­ Mr. ck¡­ Miss Jones is already on her way, how about you wait for her for a little while? So that she could check you before you leave.¡±


    ¡°Martin, have you been really idletely?¡±


    Suddenly, Jason, who was striding downstairs, stared at Martin coldly and said.


    In an instant, Martin shivered and didn¡¯t dare to speak again!


    ¡®Forget it. In order to save my own life, I¡¯ll not meddle in this business. Since I have helped her that much, it depends on Haley whether she can seize this opportunity or not.¡¯


    Martin resignedly followed behind Jason.


    However, just as they were about to go out, a slender figure suddenly rushed in front of them from the outside and almost collided with Jason on the spot!


    Martin was shocked.


    ¡®My God, something bad is going to happen. I should go now!¡¯


    He hugged his head and escaped away.


    Haley, who almost hit Jason, looked at him standing still after regaining her senses and took a step back in shock.


    ¡°Good¡­ Morning, Mr. ck, are you going to¡­ Work?¡±


    She raised her hands to greet him with a smile.


    Jason was livid, and his mood was obviously getting worse!


    ¡°Who told you toe here again? Haley, you are getting bolder and bolder.¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. ck, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m getting bolder but that I have to take responsibility of my job!


    Look at you. After I acupunctured youst night, you must have slept well, right? But I have to tell you that it¡¯s not enough for you to be acupunctured for one time. You have to recuperate. Look, I prepared all the medicine for you.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Haley waved the pack of pills in front of Jason.


    When Jason saw it, he was even more livid!


    ¡°No need!¡±


    ¡°What? Why not? Jason, you¡¯re a patient and I¡¯m your doctor now, so you have to obey me!¡±


    Without giving him a chance to refuse at all, Haley grabbed his hand and checked him at the gate.


    Jason¡¯s veins on his forehead jumped violently, and for a split second, he wanted to throw her out.


    However, as soon as he lowered his head down, he found that she had calmed down and under the golden light of the morning, she was listening to his heartbeat with the pair of crystal eyes. As a result, he stopped refusing.


    That was really the look that only doctors had when diagnosing patients.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s simr to what I thought. But it¡¯s still very stagnant. It¡¯s fine. The prescription for you to drink is enough for a week, and you¡¯ll be much better after eating that.¡±


    Haley loosened his fingers and told him the result of her diagnosis very seriously.

 Chapter 26

    Jason was calm. Hearing this, he pulled his hand back without emotion, and then nced coldly at the medicine she was holding.


    ¡°Give it to the servant here.¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡± Haley was really dumbfounded, ¡°Then¡­ That won¡¯t work. I have to decoct the medicine myself because I¡¯m afraid they will fail.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Do you think the servants I hire in my house for more than ten years are useless? Haley, do you really think of me as a three-year-old child? Do you think I don¡¯t know your intentions?¡±


    Haley was speechless.


    Her face turnedpletely pale as she stood there!


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t deceive him because he was too shrewd to be lied no matter what she did.


    ¡°Yes, I admit that I just want to take this opportunity to see Roy, is it too much?


    I¡¯m his mother, so it¡¯s not against thew if I want to see him. Even if we¡¯re divorced, I can see him ording to thew. Why can¡¯t I?


    Besides, I¡¯m really helping you heal, so can you allow me once?¡±


    She finally raised her head again, and ayer of mist appeared in her beautiful water eyes.


    She looked at him with teary eyes, her beautiful face full of grievances and sadness.


    Jason was taken aback for a moment.


    At this moment, in his mind, he suddenly recalled the piece of ss that Haley had stabbed at herself in order let him to save Roy on the ship that night.


    ¡®Yes, even if she has a thousand faults, I couldn¡¯t deny that she really loves Roy.¡¯


    Jason left without saying anything, and Martin, who was hiding not far away, silently gave Haley a thumbs up when seeing that.


    ¡®Well done, Mrs. ck!¡¯


    ¡ª


    Haley was allowed to stay, and she ran upstairs to find Roy after excitedly preparing the medicine in the kitchen.


    ¡°Roy? Roy?¡±


    ¡°Stop calling. Roy hasn¡¯t gotten up yet. Mr. ck asked you to stay to decoct medicine for him instead of letting you disturb Roy!¡±


    It was Verna the same nasty maid appeared yesterday. She stopped Haley angrily after seeing Haley calling Roy.


    Haley was toozy to care about her!


    Since she had already obtained Jason¡¯s permission, she could go to Roy with confidence, so she didn¡¯t care about Verna.


    Seeing that Roy hadn¡¯t got up, Haley went to the kitchen to make a delicious breakfast and then carried it to the second floor


    With the memory ofst night, she found the room where Roy lived.


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock.


    Roy, I¡¯m Haley. Did you get up?


    I made you a delicious breakfast, which are mashed potato pancakes, shrimp wontons, and poached eggs with ketchup. Do you like it?¡±


    After finding the room, Haley knocked it lightly and softly called Roy.


    However, to her disappointment, there was still no movement inside although she had called several times in a row, so she wondered if he hadn¡¯t got up yet.


    Haley was about to push the door in.


    But at this moment, a small figure suddenly appeared in the corridor on her right.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Who asked you toe up?!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    In shock, Haley turned her head away, only to realize that Roy was not in the room but outside.


    ¡°Roy? You¡¯re already up, then why don¡¯t you go down for breakfast? Aren¡¯t you hungry? Besides, why aren¡¯t you wearing your coat?¡±


    Roy didn¡¯t answer.


    Ignoring her, Roy turned around to leave after appearing for a while.


    ¡®What is he going to do? It¡¯s so early in the morning!¡¯


    Haley had to follow behind him.


    After they came out, she found there was arge sky garden in front.


    Meanwhile, Roy came out and went to y alone in a children¡¯s yground in the garden.


    ¡®Geez, what a rich family¡¯s world! ¡®


    Haley put the breakfast on a stone table in the garden and came over to the yground.


    ¡°Roy, let¡¯s have breakfast before ying, shall we? Or you¡¯ll be hungry.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Roy finally spoke, but it was a very impatient word.


    Feeling helpless, Haley found Roy didn¡¯t seem to be easy to coax. He was unlike his younger brother, who ate by himself obediently.


    Squatting beside him and thinking for a while, Haley suddenly thought of something, ¡°Roy, I guess you must want to see your daddy, right? How about this? As soon as you finish breakfast, I promise to take you to him!¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Roy replied to her in an instant.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. A child with autism is like this. He is withdrawn and indifferent, and refuses tomunicate with others. But in fact, he depends on someone very much.


    And he can¡¯t leave that person at all.¡¯


    Haley was suddenly a little jealous of Jason.


    ¡®Just wait. I will be that person too one day!¡¯


    Roy ate all the breakfast that Haley had brought, and when Verna came to clean up, she was so shocked.


    ¡°Roy, did¡­ Did you finish eating them all?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he ate it all. What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong?¡±


    Haley felt very strange to hear this, thinking, ¡®This is the amount of a child, so why did she react so much? Could Roy not eat that much before?¡¯


    In fact, Roy really hadn¡¯t ate that much at home in the past.


    He wouldn¡¯t eat it unless Jason made it for him.


    Verna rushed down with the tableware. While going downstairs, she took out her phone and called Marry again, ¡°Miss Taylor, do you know how amazing Haley is? Today, Roy ate all the breakfast she cooked.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Marry, who was pruning the branches, cut the flower branches clean with a ¡°Click¡± when hearing that!


    ¡°Yeah, I lied to Mr. ck that the dumplings he made for Roy yesterday were still there, so he went to work.


    Then I just cooked a little after he left and Roy refused to eat it. I was thinking of taking this opportunity to call you to cook for him!


    But that female doctor is so disgusting and she came over again.¡±


    Verna spoke in disgust as if she wanted to kick Haley out of here immediately.

 Chapter 27

    Without replying, Marry held the scissors and cut the flowers again and again! As the scissors were sharp, she cut a pot of flowers that had bloomed well into bald.


    ¡°Miss Taylor?¡±


    ¡°I see. It doesn¡¯t matter as long as Roy could eat. We have to pay attention to his health.¡±


    She put down the scissors andforted Verna.


    Verna was moved once she heard that.


    ¡°Miss Taylor, you¡¯re really kind and so generous for this. But it doesn¡¯t matter. There are a lot of opportunities, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    She promised Marry again before hanging up.


    ¡®Haley, I won¡¯t let you stay here for too long!¡¯Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡ª


    Since Roy had finished his breakfast, Haley fulfilled her promise and nned to take him to The ck Group toe to Jason.


    Anyway, she had to give him the medicine.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that Ian also went to that ce at noon.


    ¡°Ian, you have to be careful. If you see the bad man, you must teach him a lesson for me, and don¡¯t let him bully mummy again.¡±


    In the kindergarten, Lily repeated her words with anger to Ian before he was leaving.


    Ian patted his little chest and readily agreed.


    More than 20 minutester, he arrived at The ck Group building in the city center.


    Afraid to be discovered by others, Ian wore a blue sweater and a gray-ck denim vest, deliberately not choosing to enter the gate but going around to the underground parking lot. Then he got into the elevator.


    He was really smart.


    However, when he took the elevator to the floor he found ording to the information and came out, he suddenly found a ss door.


    It was locked, so he couldn¡¯t get in at all.


    ¡®No way, this is the president¡¯s office. Why is there such a ss door? Did I make a mistake?¡¯


    He was a little depressed, stood there and looked around. Then he nned to go back to the elevator and check other floors.


    But a mechanical female voice suddenly sounded on the ss door, ¡°It¡¯s Roy. Open now!¡±


    Then, with a ¡°click¡±, the ss door actually opened.


    ¡®Roy?


    That stuffy boy?¡¯


    Ian was stunned.


    It seemed that he really guessed right, and Roy was the son of the bad man.


    And he was also correctly identified here because he had the exact same face as Roy.


    ¡®So is that bad man really my daddy?¡¯


    Ian got a little pissed off again aftering in through the ss door.


    It was because when he walked forward, he found it wasn¡¯t the president¡¯s office at all. Instead, it was only a particrly luxurious and high-end resting ce.


    There were a TV, a sofa, a bed¡­ It looked like his home.


    He guessed that this was a ce for them to rest, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have set a ss door outside and required for face recognition.


    After figuring out the ce, Ian decided to go out to find where the bad man really was.


    However, at this moment, there seemed to be a sound of the ss door being opened from outside again and the machine said, ¡°It¡¯s Jason. Open now!¡±


    Ian was shocked.


    ¡®My God, it¡¯s the bad man, what should I do now?¡¯


    In a panic, Ian ran back quickly. After searching the house anxiously, he rushed to the bedroom and ran to the closet to hide.


    Although he came to Jason, he didn¡¯t think about to be discovered by Jason. He just wanted toe here to check Jason¡¯s situation so that he could teach Jason a lesson when Jason bullied Haley again.


    Ian held his breath and ducked in the closet.


    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that after Jason came in, he didn¡¯t go anywhere but went straight to the wardrobe.


    ¡°What kind of shit it is? Is this also called medicine? It¡¯s so bitter, and it smells so bad!¡±


    ¡°p¡±


    Jason, who had just been forced to drink a whole cup of Chinese medicine in the office, reached out to open the closet door!


    Both of he and Ian were in shock.


    For several seconds, they stared at each other without making any sound.


    ¡®It¡¯s over. I¡¯ve been discovered!¡¯


    In the closet, Ian was pale.


    However, what made him feel very strange was that Jason showed a very strange expression after staring at him for a while.


    ¡°Roy, why did youe here? Weren¡¯t you in the office just now?¡±


    Ian was at a loss.


    ¡®Roy?


    Is he here too?¡¯


    In an instant, this extremely smart child understood what was going on. Soon, he smiled sweetly at Jason, ¡°Yes, daddy, I just came here.¡±


    Jason was surprised!


    ¡®This boy even smiles at me? Did I see it wrongly?


    And did he juste up?


    Then why didn¡¯t I see that?


    I just came up, so could it be that¡­ Roy slipped up when I was calling?


    Jason doubted.


    However, before he could think about it more, his phone rang again.


    ¡°Since you¡¯vee up, just stay up there. That woman¡­ That doctor has left. Don¡¯t run around. When I finish my work, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ian blinked his eyes.


    ¡®Doctor?


    Did he mean mommy? Why did mommye here? And she even brought Roy.¡¯


    Ian didn¡¯t figure it out this time, but he was very smart. When he heard Jason told him to stay there, he nodded obediently.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t walk around. daddy, you can concentrate on your work.¡±


    Jason didn¡¯t reply.


    He was stunned for a moment by Ian¡¯s bright smile again.


    ¡®It seems that Haley must have affected Roy. I have already forbidden her to get along with Roy. Look what she has done to Roy!¡¯


    Jason became furious.


    Ian hurried out of the room and got out of the ss door when seeing Jason finally left.


    ¡®I have to get out of here quickly since Roy is here. If it is found that there are two identical children here, it¡¯ll be a big trouble.


    He took the elevator down and was about to slip out of the building and go back to the kindergarten!


    However, he had just left the door when he saw a taxi parked at the gate of the building.


    At this time, a woman in her 40s and 50s next to the car was dragging a little boy about his age into the car with a cute girl!


    ¡®Lily?


    Urs?


    My god, when did theye here? And what are they doing with Roy?¡¯

 Chapter 28

    Ian felt that he was going crazy and rushed out to stop the rash people.


    But a voice sounded behind him.


    ¡°Roy? Why did you run down? Didn¡¯t Mr. ck ask you to stay in the upstairs lounge? Why did you run here alone? It¡¯s dangerous here. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    Coincidentally, it was Jason¡¯s assistant, Martin!


    In the end, Ian could only watch Lily and Urs drag the struggling Roy into the car.


    And he himself was forcibly carried back to the top floor again.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He really made it worse.


    ¡°Roy, why didn¡¯t you talk? I¡¯m asking you. Why didn¡¯t you stay upstairs? How did I tell you when I came down? Have you be so disobedient now?¡±


    After hearing the news that his son had sneaked away, Jason was forced to stop the meeting and came to the office to scolded Ian.


    Ian didn¡¯t respond.


    He was also very aggrieved. He wanted to say that he wasn¡¯t the son Jason was looking for at all. He was another one and he had no idea why Roy went downstairs suddenly.


    Sitting down on the sofa in frustration, he held his face sulking.


    ¡°Daddy, leave me alone. I¡¯m also very annoyed now. I went down to y. As I¡¯m already five years old, I¡¯m no longer a child, so I can¡¯t be locked up all the time!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jason sat at his desk, thinking if he had heard it wrong!


    Roy was someone who would never talk a lot at once, nor would he tell others that he was annoyed.


    He was a withdrawn, almost autistic person.


    If he got angry, it was absolutely impossible for him to say ¡®Annoyed¡¯ except for locking himself in his room.


    What was more, he also said that he couldn¡¯t be locked up and he was not a little kid, so he wanted to go out to y¡­


    Jason felt something was wrong, so he frowned and approached Ian.


    ¡± Roy, look up at me. Did that doctor say something to you?¡±


    ¡± What?¡±


    Ian raised his head immediately, blinking a pair of crescent-like eyes at Jason.


    Jason¡¯s stern brows tightened even more, saying, ¡°It¡¯s the doctor who brought you here. What did she say to you in the morning? Why did you follow her all of a sudden? What happened between you two?¡±


    It was apletely questioning tone.


    It was as if the doctor had done something heinous to his son, and his face was full of disgust and hatred.


    ¡®Is he always bullying mommy like this?


    How dare he scold her and bully her after leaving her with two children alone?¡¯


    In anger, Ian got up from the sofa, and stood in front of Jason with his head held high!


    ¡°Daddy, what do you mean? What did the doctor do? She treated you and brought me here, so what did she do wrong that made you question her like this?¡±


    ¡®This kid even used the word ¡°Question¡±.¡¯


    Jason was stunned!


    He never knew that Roy could quarrel. In the past, Roy would either hide himself to be sullen, or lock himself without seeing anyone, so Jason didn¡¯t know when Roy had learnt to quarrel with him.


    ¡°Roy, I¡¯m not questioning her. I¡¯m just telling you that don¡¯t trust others easily!¡±


    ¡°But the doctor is the person who treats me the best!¡±


    Ian was finally pissed off. After yelling at Jason, he jumped off the sofa and rushed towards the door.


    ¡®This bad man. I don¡¯t want him to be my daddy!


    He told me not to trust mommy, but mommy is the best person in the world. Even if I had to leave this bad daddy, I won¡¯t abandon mommy.¡¯


    Ian ran to the door, her eyes teary.


    Jason was at a loss, and was about to chase after Ian when Martin just came in. He was shocked when he saw Ian rushing towards him with red eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Mr. ck, why did you make Roy cry?¡±


    He closed the door and immediately stopped Ian who was about to go out.


    Jason was speechless.


    He pinched his fingers stiffly by the sofa and finally came over.


    ¡°Roy, sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I apologize to you. I shouldn¡¯t have med that doctor like that. Can you forgive me?¡±


    Jason crouched down in front of Ian and apologized directly to him.


    In this regard, he had done a pretty good job. He taught Roy to admit his mistakes confidently. If Jason wrong, he would also apologize to Roy in person even if he was Roy¡¯s daddy.


    And today, as he thought about it carefully, he found his words were too judgy.


    Roy was right. Although Haley was hateful, she treated his disease and treated Roy very well. Therefore, he shouldn¡¯t have ndered her with bias in front of Roy.


    Jason picked up Ian, who had stopped making trouble, and went back to the office.


    ¡ª


    Roy, who was forcibly brought back to the kindergarten, experienced the most horrifying scene in his life.


    ¡°Ian, let me tell you that fortunately, I went to bring you back, otherwise, mummy will be back and discover that.¡±


    With Urs¡¯s help, Lily sessfully brought her brother back to the kindergarten, and she was holding his hand and whispering.


    Roy was very resistant because he didn¡¯t like being touched.


    But along the way, Lily not only constantly touched him, but also finally hung her whole body behind him.


    Basically, he was already numb.


    ¡°Why did mommye back?¡±


    Roy asked.


    ¡°Because the kindergarten is on holiday, Roy. It turns out that the kindergarten here is open for half a day on Wednesdays. The teacher said that it needs to be disinfected, and the children can¡¯t stay here, so I quickly called Urs and asked her to take me to look for you.¡±


    When Lily said this, she was very proud.


    It was because she took the phone number left by Ian found Urs, and asked her toe out to take her to Ian


    Then Lily led Roy to the ssroom while jumping up and down.


    Just after entering, the teacher beckoned, ¡± Lily, you found your brother. Come here quickly. Your mommy will be here soon, so carry your little schoolbags and go out with me¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Lily agreed with a milky voice, took out her small schoolbag from the small desk and carried it on her back.


    Roy was speechless.


    He waspletely ufortable with this kind of kindergarten life and had never seen before.

 Chapter 29

    As for the kindergarten, Roy actually hade to before, but it was the top kindergarten in A City, where the environment was beautiful, the facilities were high-end, and students were all rich.


    Therefore, seeing the teacher was kind and the children were so harmonious, he thought it was simply impossible if it were in his kindergarten.


    Roy let Lily help him carry on a small schoolbag and was taken out by the teacher.


    ¡°Mummy, you are here!¡±


    After being taken out of the ssroom, Lily saw a familiar figure waiting at the entrance of the kindergarten. Suddenly, she rushed towards her.


    Roy was shocked.


    ¡®Mommy?


    Isn¡¯t that the doctor at my home? We just separated at the door of daddy¡¯spany not long ago, how does she be their mummy?¡¯


    Roy was a little bit confused. For a long time, he looked at the two people hugging in front of him without moving.


    ¡°Ian? Why didn¡¯t youe? Are you in a daze? It¡¯s mommy. Come out, we¡¯re going home!¡± Haley noticed that Ian hadn¡¯te yet, so she waved to him quickly.


    ¡®It¡¯s so strange. Why does Ian keep a long face today? Is he angry again? Is it because Ie toote?¡¯


    Haley put Lily down and came over in person.


    ¡°Ian, why are you unhappy? Are you ming me for noting in time? I¡¯m really sorry, Ian. I don¡¯t know that the kindergarten is only for half a day today, so it had been toote when I received the call. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    Haley reached out and tried to touch her son¡¯s head.


    However, as soon as she moved, Roy turned his head away to avoid her.


    Haley was in a daze.


    At that moment, she really thought that the boy standing in front of her was not Ian but Roy, who had only been with her all morning!


    ¡°Ian?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I can go by myself!¡±


    Roy finally said coldly and then walked away.


    Haley stared at him nkly, and after a while, she regained her senses and quickly followed up him with Lily.


    ¡°Ian, are you really angry? Okay, don¡¯t be angry. I know I¡¯m wrong. How about I treat you to your favorite ice cream, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, mommy, I want strawberry vored ones, and I also want to eat hot dogs.¡±


    Roy didn¡¯t answer while Lily next to him pped her hands happily after hearing that.


    After twenty minutes, Haley finished buying the food and finally returned to their rental room with two children. At this time, the two children had already ate two ice cream, two hot dogs, and a box of fresh baked egg tarts.


    ¡°Ian, is it delicious?¡±


    Lily was definitely a foodie. Aftering in with her brother, she still had something in her bulging mouth while asking her brother again.


    In fact, this was how she and Ian got along with each other.


    Holding an egg tart in his hand, Ian was a little awkward, but he couldn¡¯t control himself to be tempted to its deliciousness.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡±


    He finally nodded, and took another bite of the tart with his crumb-covered mouth.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡®It¡¯s really delicious. I have never eaten these things before because daddy doesn¡¯t allow me, saying that I¡¯m not in good health. Therefore, over the years, I have never eaten anything outside except the food prepared specially by the servants.¡¯


    Haley went into the kitchen to cook when seeing that the two children were eating happily.


    A few minutester, the phone at home suddenly rang.


    ¡°Ian, answer the phone for me. I¡¯m cooking now. Who¡¯s calling?¡±


    Roy didn¡¯t reply.


    ncing at the phone ringing on the TV cab not far away, he finally stood up toe to answer the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Roy?¡±


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he answered the phone, the caller spoke out his name directly!


    Roy widened his beautiful eyes in an instant, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ian, are you at my house now? Do my mommy and my sister both call you Ian?¡±


    There was a hint of yfulness in Ian¡¯s voice. Although his voice was simr to Roy¡¯s, it sounded much lighter, like aughing little fox.


    ¡®Ian?


    So he is Ian?¡¯


    Roy finally understood, and his face turned gloomy in an instant!


    ¡°What is going on? Why was I brought here as you? And where are you now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at your house, Roy. Let me tell you that we actually look alike, which is why they got us wrong. If I guess correctly, we should be twins.¡±


    ¡°What? Twins?¡±


    Roy was shocked by his words and stood still by the TV cab with the phone in his hand for a long time.


    Ian nodded, ¡°Yes, I was going toe to your father today because he always bullied my mommy, but when I got there, I found that I was regarded as you, and even your father didn¡¯t recognize me. Therefore, Roy, I think we¡¯re twins!¡±


    ¡°Twins?¡±


    ¡°Yes, twins! Just think about it. After you were brought back to my house, my mummy and Lily also thought you were me, which means we are exactly the same, and it will only happen between twins, right?¡±


    Roy didn¡¯t reply.


    He thought it was true.


    He finally agreed, but then he listened to the sound of cooking in the kitchen, and remembered the things he ate not long ago that he had never eaten before.


    Then his delicate face turned gloomy again.


    ¡°Since we are twins, then¡­ Why did she want you instead of me? daddy also told me that she was dead!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ian was shocked.


    ¡®Does Roy mean mommy? Is he ming mommy for abandoning me? And he even said mommy died!¡¯


    Ian got angry, ¡°Do you believe what he said? Men are good at lying. Mommy told me and Lily that my daddy is also dead, then is it true or not?¡±


    Roy was speechless.


    Finally, he stood there with a livid face and stopped talking.


    ¡®Why are adults so bad?¡¯


    ¡°Roy, adults are veryplicated, and we can¡¯t believe them easily. We need to find out what happened to the two of them? Why did they separate? And why are you and I raised by them separately?¡±


    Ian talked about the real purpose of the call.


    Roy agreed with him.


    ¡°Then what should we do now? How could we find out?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I think we should meet first. Let¡¯s talk about it when we meet. Since we exchanged our identities now, I¡¯m afraid that daddy and mommy will find out if it continues, so let¡¯s change our identities back first.¡±


    Ian made this suggestion after thinking.

 Chapter 30

    The first thing that should be solved now was to change their identities back, otherwise, Ian didn¡¯t know what would happen if they were discovered.


    Judging from the current situation, he thought his mommy should know about Roy¡¯s existence.


    However, his daddy didn¡¯t know about Ian and Lily at all. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have never mentioned to see them since he knew his mommy.


    Finding this wisely, Ian decided to exchange it with Roy as soon as possible.


    Roy agreed.


    ¡°Ian, Lily,e to eat. I made your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs, and braised chicken thighs.¡±


    Haley¡¯s shouts came from the kitchen when Roy was on the phone.


    When Ian heard it on the phone, he smiled.


    ¡°Go to lunch now. Mommy has already called you. Roy, you haven¡¯t gotten along with mommy yet, so enjoy today. Mommy is the best person in the world.¡±


    Roy didn¡¯t say anything.


    A trace of anger surged up, and he hung up the phone with a ¡°Snap¡±.


    ¡°Wow, Ian, who is that?¡± Haley came out with the dishes just at this time. Seeing this scene, she asked suspiciously.


    Roy gave a gloomy smile, ¡°No one. It¡¯s a selling call!¡±


    ¡®Selling call?¡¯


    When Haley heard it, she didn¡¯t care anymore. After bringing all the cooked dishes, she put a small bowl of rice in front of her son, ¡± Ian, this is yours, see? This is your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs.¡±


    ¡°What about me? What about me? Mommy, you can¡¯t be partial, and I want the big drumstick.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, yes,e on, Lily, it¡¯s yours!¡± Haley took another big drumstick and put it into her daughter¡¯s small bowl.


    This picture was really sweet.


    Although the house was not as big and luxurious as the Royal court No. 1 in the Repulse Bay Mansion, the atmosphere here was much better. Everyone ate around a small table, and such warmth and harmony happiness waspletely absent in that big cold house.


    Roy finally lowered his head and picked up the forks while his bowl was piled up with the food like a hill¡­


    ¡ªOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ian was also having dinner with Jason at noon that day, well, which was made by Jason.


    However, while they were eating, someone suddenly appeared outside the vi.


    ¡°Mr. ck, Miss¡­ Miss Taylor came here suddenly. She said she came here to send the cough grease to Roy. Since Roy had run out of it before, she brought another here on purpose.¡±


    ¡®Miss Taylor?


    Who is that? And she made the cough grease for Roy herself?¡¯


    Ian, who was eating, raised his head curiously and looked at his daddy on the opposite side. However, he found that Jason turned gloomy when hearing this personing.


    ¡°Who asked her toe here? No need!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Mr. ck, only Miss Taylor could cook the cough grease best. Roy will have a cough when ites to winter. In the past, no matter how much medicine he has taken, he won¡¯t be fine. Only after drinking this is he be able to pass through peacefully. Do you forget that, Mr. ck?¡±


    Verna was still trying to speak for the woman outside.


    When Jason heard that, he softened although he was still angry.


    No matter how temperamental or ruthless he was, he took his son¡¯s health seriously.


    And Marry knew very well, so she asked Verna to desperately mention this.


    Marry finally walked in with the box of cough grease.


    ¡°Jason, Roy, are you eating?¡±


    She was wearing a thin off-white sweater with a khaki id winter skirt underneath. She didn¡¯t wear much makeup, and there was a pale haggard look on her in face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Taylor? You don¡¯t look good.¡± Verna hurriedly came over to take her things and asked with concern when seeing that.


    Marry shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just had a cold two days ago.¡±


    She looked at Jason opposite her with a hint of anticipation, but Jason didn¡¯t give her a single nce.


    Seeing that Ian was distracted while eating, he tapped on the table with his long fingers, ¡± Roy, focus on eating!¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    When Ian heard it, he quickly retracted his gaze and ate again.


    ¡®Who is this woman?


    Tsk tsk, she seems to be very powerful as she is wearing such a little bit, and deliberately making her face pale. Is she trying to win daddy¡¯s sympathy?¡¯


    Ian continued to watch them secretly while eating.


    After seeing Jason ignoring, Marry¡¯s face froze, showing great disappointment.


    ¡°Roy, remember to drink the cough grease. By the way, I knitted a pair of gloves. It¡¯s getting colder. Didn¡¯t you always want me to help you knit them so that you can wear them out to y? Look. ¡±


    As if conjuring, Marry took out another pair of knitted wool gloves from her bag.


    In such a wealthy family, she also knitted gloves herself, which showed her sincerity.


    Verna came over again, ¡°Wow, Miss Taylor, you are too virtuous, and you can knit wool gloves yourself, which is much better than buying outside. Mr. ck, look at this stitch and the pattern. It¡¯s really priceless.¡±


    After talking, Verna finally took these small gloves and went directly to Jason¡¯s side.


    Jason tilted his head slightly.


    This was indeed a very beautiful pair of small gloves. It could be seen from the workmanship and style that they were made with care, and they were also made of wool on the outside and fluff on the inside. They were soft, especially suitable for children like Roy who was not in good health.


    Jason finally calmed down a bit and looked back, acquiescing to this matter.


    When Marry saw it, she was very happy immediately. She came over with the small gloves and stood next to Ian, ¡°Roy,e. Can I help you? See if it fits.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Ian smiled and stretched out his little hands for her to wear.


    Anyway, these gloves had nothing to do with him, so he just epted it for Roy.


    But no one thought that when Marry was trying on these gloves for Ian, another person rushed into the vi without informing at all.


    ¡°Jason? Jason? I heard Roy is back? How is he? Is he okay?¡±


    Ian was shocked.


    ¡®It¡¯s actually mommy, and she¡¯s here too!¡¯

 Chapter 31

    Ian pulled his little hands back almost instantly.


    And Jason and Marry were also stunned there that their faces became gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye, especially Marry.


    ¡®Haley, you¡¯re really in time!¡¯


    Haley ran in in a hurry. Originally, she heard Martin say that Ian, who was regarded as ¡°Roy¡±, was almost lost at noon today, so she was very worried and came here quickly to see what happened.


    However, after she came in¡­


    ¡°Why is she here? Jason, you let her touch your son again?! ¡±


    Almost immediately, her eyes were cold when she saw the extra woman in this room!


    It was reasonable.


    When she was on the ship, she spent so much thought and even stabbed herself to get Ian to agree not to let this bitch touch Roy again.


    ¡®But what¡¯s going on now? Why is she here again? Seeing the way they are eating happily, and the intimacy between them, are they a family reconciled as ever?¡¯


    Haley¡¯s face turned pale!


    Especially when she saw the small gloves on her son¡¯s little hands and the pink slippers on the feet of the woman standing beside him, a tingling pain shed through her heart uncontrobly.


    ¡°Haley, are you sick? Who sent you here again? What do you think of this ce? Is this where youe and go as you like? ¡±


    Jason finally spoke, and every word was filled with killing intent, like he wanted to drag Haley over and chop her up immediately!


    ¡®Bad daddy, he bullies mummy again!¡¯


    Ian was upset when he saw it, and was about to speak to help his mommy.


    But at this time, no one thought that Marry suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Jason, don¡¯t do this. Miss Jones is your doctor anyway. She came here for a reason. Don¡¯t do this to her.¡±


    Then she walked towards Haley with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Miss Jones, what¡¯s the matter with you? Come on, let¡¯s have lunch first. It¡¯s time for lunch and you shouldn¡¯t have eaten yet. I¡¯ll ask the servant to add a set of tableware. We can talk while eating.¡±


    She stood in front of Haley, and her demeanor showed the dignified and gentle manner of ady. Besides, her few instructions to the servants showed her majesty as a wealthydy.


    Haley clenched his fingers, the corners of her mouth full of coldness.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already eaten it. I came here because I heard Martin say I took Roy to The ck Group today and almost lost him, so I came to see him and check if he was okay.¡±


    ¡°What? You came here for this, then you can be in relief.


    Roy is very good. He¡¯s a kid who doesn¡¯t like talking to people, and he likes to hide anything in his heart.


    I guess at that time he should have gone to his father but couldn¡¯t find Jason, so he ran down. It¡¯s okay, Miss Jones, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Marry was very understanding and reassured Haley again.


    Hearing that, Haley finally couldn¡¯t hold back her anger, bing livid.


    She could hide her feelings for Jason very well in front of Marry.


    However, her son was the flesh of her.


    She¡¯d go crazy if someone took her mother¡¯s role in front of her!


    ¡°Okay, since¡­ He¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go,¡± Haley said, turning around and preparing to leave.


    ¡°Miss Jones, why are you so polite? Come here and sit down to eat together. Although you have eaten, you can eat some more food. Don¡¯t be frightened by Jason, he is actually like this temper.¡±


    No one thought that Marry would not let Haley go. She stopped Haley and enthusiastically brought Haley to the table regardless of whether she agreed or not.


    Haley was speechless.


    ¡®This bitch, what is she trying to do?¡¯


    She was sitting uneasily and didn¡¯t want to look at Jason opposite. She was afraid that if she looked up and saw him, she would throw the tableware on the spot in front of the child and leave.


    And this was thest thing she wanted to do.


    ¡°Doctor, did youe to see me on purpose?¡±


    ¡°What?¡­ Yeah?¡±


    Haley looked at the little guy next to her in astonishment, and even stammered.


    ¡®What an idiot mommy. How could she still be stupid while being bullied like this?¡¯


    Ian sat down next to Haley and waved to the servant opposite, ¡°I want to sit here, bring my bowl.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you going to sit there?¡±


    As soon as Ian said these words, not only were Marry and the others caught off guard, but even Jason sat across from him was surprised.


    ¡°What are you doing sitting there? Hurry up and have a meal!¡± Jason asked Ian to quickly go back to his original seat with a sullen face.


    But how could Ian ever go back?N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    This was his mummy and so many people in this room were bullying her. As her son, he was the only one who could protect her.


    Like Roy, Ian nced coldly at the person opposite, ¡°I won¡¯t go there. The doctor is here to see me today, and I¡¯ll sit next to her.¡±


    Then, he turned to his mommy, ¡°Doctor, I want to eat that dish, can you help me with it?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll help you right away!¡±


    Haley was so excited that she almost burst into tears. After quickly taking arge piece of the dish pointed to by her son, she put it into his bowl.


    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±


    ¡°No need. Eat now.¡±


    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak.


    They had never seen Roy act coquettish with others, nor had them seen him ask someone to help with food. He was a serious cleanliness fanatic just like his daddy!


    He wouldn¡¯t even want anything that others had touched.


    Therefore, they were really shocked!


    Marry finally couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, her fingers clenching tightly in her palm, and she stared at Haley and Ian here, revealing a huge hatred.


    She looked a little bit hideous.


    Jason was also angry. He never imagined that in just one day, Haley would make his son be that bad. ¡®What does she want to do? Is he trying to steal my son next?


    She is just dreaming!¡¯


    ¡°Doctor, aren¡¯t my gloves pretty?¡±


    ¡°What? Yes!¡±


    Haley, who was carefully peeling the shrimp shells with her head down, heard Ian¡¯s words and nced at his small hands subconsciously.


    At a nce, she remembered the picture she had seen when she came in just now, her heart aching again.

 Chapter 32

    ¡°Yes, Aunt Marry knitted it for me. She said she knitted it by herself.¡± After Ian heard Mommy¡¯spliment, he deliberately stretched out his little hand so that Mommy could see it clearly.


    Haley: ¡°¡­¡±


    Knitted by hand?


    This was not like hand-knitted gloves. The stitches were not so symmetrical that they could be stitched without any difference.


    Moreover, these colored spars, a person who understands knitting, would not sew them on with another needle and thread. They would use the wool to wear it inside so that it will be more beautiful and more natural.


    How could this be knitted by hand?


    Haley sneered: ¡°No, it¡¯s not like hand-knitted. Hand-knitted thread knots are not tied like this.¡±


    ¡°What? Really?¡±


    With the child¡¯s doubt, immediately, the table was silent.


    And Marry changed her face in an instant.


    ¡°What do you mean? Why do you say this isn¡¯t hand-knitted? Haley, can you knit these things?¡±


    Jason was the first to question, and he couldn¡¯t say why. At this time, he didn¡¯t want to see what this woman said to be a reality.


    However, when Haley heard this, she nced at him sarcastically: ¡°I know, I knit for¡­ myself every year, and I knit a lot. Now, the sweater I¡¯m wearing now is kited by me.¡±


    Haley deliberately tore her clothes in front of everyone.


    So immediately, the atmosphere in this table became even more deadly!


    Finally, the good show was about to begin.


    Haley sat down again with afortable face, looking at the people on the dining table whose expressions were changing in a blink of an eye. Then she nced at the woman whose face turned pale. She finally felt better and really picked up the forks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore, daddy. She didn¡¯t knit it herself; I don¡¯t want this anymore. I¡¯ll give it back to you, liar!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Ian was also quite cooperative. As soon as Mommy finished speaking, he tore off the glove from his little hand and then threw it at the woman opposite.


    Marry¡¯s face turned even paler in an instant.


    ¡°No, Jason, you¡­ you listen to me. I can exin, I really select the thread of the glove myself and asked someone to make the colored spar. I just¡­ just don¡¯t know how to knit, other Yes, I really chose them all!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t knit it, and you told me you did it. You are a liar! I don¡¯t believe you anymore! ¡±


    Ian shouted again, this time, he was even angrier. He even threw the fork and knife in his hand, turned around, and jumped out of the chair.


    Haley saw it and stopped him quickly: ¡± Roy, Roy, don¡¯t be angry, she won¡¯t, I will, can I knit for you? I¡¯ll knit you a lot, what do you want? Auntie will knit for you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ian raised his small head and looked at Mommy with tears in his eyes. His appearance was definitely an expression of great grievance.


    Haley saw it, and her heart was a mess for a long time.


    She hugged her son hard and whispered in his ear: ¡°Really, auntie will definitely knit it for you. Don¡¯t worry, the day after tomorrow, I give you my word, auntie will knit it for you.¡±


    Jason: ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that the attack was about to happen, at this moment, Marry suddenly rushed over, and with a thud, she knelt on the ground and hugged his legs!


    ¡°No, Jason, listen to me. I really didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    ¡± I really wanted to knit by myself at first, but I really didn¡¯t learn this. I knitted for a long time, but I couldn¡¯t knit sessfully. Look at my hands, look at my hands¡­ my hands are all broken! ¡±


    ¡± I love you so much. Roy is your son again. How could I lie to you with this? Jason, I really can¡¯t help¡­¡±


    She raised her hands full of scars caused by needles in front of this man, and her watery eyes were full of tears. She looked really pitiful.


    Haley saw it, and almost instantly, she had a bad premonition.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t need to look at this scene, she knew that it was another trick of this woman. Or, she had thought about the way back, and once things got out of the way, she would use this trick.


    However, what disappointed her was that this time, the shrewd man didn¡¯t see it.


    Only after seeing him staring at the hands for a while, the anger in his eyebrows disappeared inconceivably.


    ¡°You are asking for trouble!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m just asking for trouble, but I still want to do it. Roy is your son, I want to do a little more for him in the future. Since Miss Jones knows this, Jason, can I learn from her? I will definitely work hard. After I learn it, I can knit for Roy every day. I can help him knit whatever he wants to wear.¡±


    She was actually learning what Haley had just said.


    ¡°Impossible! I won¡¯t teach you! I naturally could knit Roy¡¯s clothes by myself, why should I teach you?¡±


    Haley was instantly provoked, and after a burst of anger surged up in her chest, she blurted out a sharp rejection without even thinking about it.


    That¡¯s what she was. Everything else was fine, but when it came to her kids, she lost herposure easily.


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of several people in the restaurant turned very ugly!


    Especially Jason, it was even harder to see the extreme.


    ¡°Miss Taylor just asked you how to knit gloves, why did you refuse without thinking? Our young master is not yours? Where can you worry about it? Are you mistaken about your identity?¡±


    Servant Verna spoke up first. She looked polite on the surface, but in fact, every word of hers was sarcastic, like a knife.


    Haley¡¯s knuckles went white as she held the child.


    ¡°Verna, what are you talking about? How can you speak here? Miss Jones is willing to knit for Roy. That¡¯s her heart. Who allowed you to say that to her? Do you know anything?¡±


    Unexpectedly, after the servant finished speaking, Marry immediately scolded her.


    She knelt on the ground and hugged the man¡¯s leg, with a beautiful little white face. Her tears had not dried yet, but she began to sternly scold the servant.


    That situation, like it was all for Haley.


    For her?


    Haley sneered, staring at the woman¡¯s sullen expression, and felt extremely disgusted.


    However, it was very useful for the damn man. After he saw that Marry at his feet was so profound and knowledgeable, he was full of anger before, but this anger actually dissipated.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to beg her for this kind of woman. You just need to be nice to my son. There are many other things you can do.¡±

 Chapter 33

    Marry instantly raised his head in ecstasy: ¡± Jason, is what you said true? Then you¡­ forgive me? Jason, I¡­ I¡¯m so happy¡­¡±


    She cried again with excitement. This time, it was true, because she won.


    Haley was shaking!


    Because of the anger, disappointment and overwhelming sadness in her heart, she never thought that this man would be so blind. Couldn¡¯t he see that this bitch was acting?


    Or that he didn¡¯t care at all?


    She was the woman he loved the most, so no matter what she did or what mistakes she made, he could forgive her as if it had never happened.


    Just like when she was eight months pregnant, he could disregard the lives of their mother and son and step on their bones to fulfill his great love!


    Haley hugged his son¡¯s small body tightly and tightly closed a pair of wet red eyes.


    ¡°Auntie?¡±


    Ian felt Haley¡¯s tears it in her arms. Immediately, he also stretched out his little hand and hugged Mommy hard.


    He finally understood that Mommy was bullied like this.


    This eyeless daddy really doesn¡¯t deserve any sympathy. It was right for Mommy to leave him in the first ce. He was also very fortunate that he had been by Mommy¡¯s side all these years.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    ¡°Well, Auntie is not sad, Roy, don¡¯t worry. Auntie will never hurt you in the slightest. Even if you fight for Auntie¡¯s life, Auntie will protect you carefully, do you understand?¡±


    Haley looked at the small face of her son in her arms, and quickly wiped the wet red from the corners of her eyes, sheforted him.


    Ian didn¡¯t say anything, but Jason over there already felt something was wrong, so his two piercing eyes finally swept over here: ¡± Haley, what do you want to do?¡±


    Haley¡¯s grief is greater than her death, but she was calm now.


    ¡°What do I want to do? Doesn¡¯t Mr. ck know? Since you don¡¯t even care about the safety of your child, then don¡¯t me me for being cruel. From now on, my only goal in life is to make you lose the qualifications to be his father!¡±


    ¡°Just you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just me, since I can climb out of the grave. Then I don¡¯t mind doing something crazier. Don¡¯t forget, the rabbit is biting when it¡¯s pushed, Jason, you can measure it yourself. ¡±


    Thest few words were already quite scary.


    Because, when Jason looked over from this side, he found that the woman¡¯s blood-red eyes were rolling with a very twisted killing intent.


    As for that kind of killing intent, there was no doubt that if she was given a knife at this time, she would immediately take it and ughter all those who had dismissed her!


    She was really crazy!


    Jason finally swallowed: ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I am sick? But next time Ie over and find the slightest scar on the child¡¯s body, I will immediately make her get up for the rest of her life!¡±


    Haley finished speaking, he suddenly grabbed the servant Verna who was standing next to her, raised her hand and stabbed her neck fiercely!


    Suddenly, there was only a scream in the entire restaurant.


    Verna didn¡¯t even react at all, so she fell down holding her neck upright, seeing the people in the restaurant stunned as if struck by lightning!


    what did she do?N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    What the hell was going on here?


    Everyone was stunned, until after Verna stopped twitching on the ground, everyone looked closely and found a long silver needle on her neck. Then they finally understood.


    Oh my god!


    All of a sudden, everyone was horrified again. Marry was so frightened that she didn¡¯t even have the slightest hint of humanity, and her whole body trembled so much that her couldn¡¯t even speak.


    ¡± Haley, what the hell are you doing? Are you crazy? You dare to kill people here? Are you insane? ¡±


    Jason came to his senses, and in an instant, he stared at the silent servant who fell to the ground and roared, and his whole body was about to explode!


    She was crazy, she was really crazy!


    Did she know what she was doing? This was human! It was not an animal, she killed her so casually, was her brain flooded?


    When did she be so bloody and violent?


    Jason felt so angry that his mind was stunned.


    But this woman, who didn¡¯t mean to panic. Even she was yelled at by him, she just stared at him with a sneer: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Scared? If you¡¯re afraid, remember it to me, Jason, you¡¯d better not challenge my bottom line!¡±


    She was like a ghost. After saying this word by word, she turned around and left here with her feet raised.


    Jason: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Marry: ¡°¡­¡±


    In a huge vi, at this time, she just left, no one thought to stop her, until she walked out of the gate, the figure was about to disappear, and Marry woke up like a dream and reacted.


    ¡°Stop her! Stop her! She has killed someone. How can you just let her go? Hurry up! You guys, quickly catch her! ¡±


    She screamed sharply, finally no longer pretending to be her virtuous face. From her malicious and hideous eyes, she wished to immediately grab Haley and shred her to pieces.


    Unfortunately, her wish will came to nothing.


    Because, just after Haley walked outside, Verna, who was lying on the ground in the restaurant, only heard a ¡°grunt¡± in her throat, and she had a long breathing out of her chest in a short while!


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ Miss Taylor, I finally¡­ finally got my breath¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the restaurant, it was finally petrified again¡­


    ¡ª


    Old town, rental housing.


    Roy got a call from Ian at about four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. At that time, he was watching anime in the living room with his sister, although he didn¡¯t like it.


    But Mommy said, let him take a good look at his sister, and he had been right next to her.


    The call came and he went to answer it.


    ¡°Hey?¡±


    ¡± Roy, I¡¯m asking you, is Mommy back?¡± This was the first thing Ian said after getting through on the phone.


    Mommy?


    Roy nced at the house where there were only two children, and frowned: ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong? Mommy is no longer with you?¡±


    Ian¡¯s face became even more gloomy.

 Chapter 34

    It was been a long time since the No. 1 Imperial Court, and she hadn¡¯t returned home. It seemed that this idiot mommy must have secretly hidden in that ce to cry again.


    In the past, when she was abroad, if she was wronged outside, fearing that the two children would be worried, she would secretly run to a ce and wait for her mood to calm down before returning.


    Ian couldn¡¯t wait to fly home immediately to get this stupid mommy back!


    ¡± Roy, shall we change it back?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Roy was taken aback when he heard this. ¡°Change it back? Now? Don¡¯t you mean¡­ change it tomorrow?¡±


    After noon, he was already a little nostalgic here. He wanted to spend more time with Mommy, and he didn¡¯t want to go back to that big cold house.


    However, when Ian heard him ask this, he suddenly got angry on the phone: ¡°No, I can¡¯t stay any longer, Roy, your damn ce, I can¡¯t stay any longer! ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not because of stinky daddy! Roy, I ask you, who is that woman named Marry? ¡±


    ¡± Why is she acting so poor that daddy still can¡¯t see it? Instead, he scolded Mommy, Is daddy¡¯s brain flooded? So right and wrong ?! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a while, there was also a trace of disgust on Roy¡¯s face, and then he said coldly here: ¡°She is daddy¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Girlfriend?¡± Ian¡¯s face became even more ugly: ¡°So¡­ she is very likely to be your stepmother in the future?!¡±


    Roy shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe. But I don¡¯t like her, and I don¡¯t want her to be my stepmother.¡±


    He expressed his attitude very clearly.


    When Ian heard this, his mood finally eased a little.


    ¡± Roy, you have such thoughts, I am d as a brother.¡±


    ¡°Actually, at the beginning, after I knew our identities, I wanted to match daddy and Mommy, but what I saw today made me really angry.¡±


    ¡± daddy, he¡¯s so disappointing, I¡¯ve never seen such a scumbag!¡±


    Ian¡¯sst sentence was almost shouted, and, as a son, he used the word ¡°scumbag¡± unceremoniously.


    It could be seen that this afternoon this incident was so serious!


    Roy finally said nothing.


    Marry, he knew, liked to act in front of him. She acted in one character in front of daddy, and another behind him. However, he was toozy to talk to daddy.


    As for daddy, he understood his temper better.


    On the boat, he had seen his attitude towards Mommy, it was really bad!


    So Roy finally agreed that the two exchange immediately hung up the phone, and did as Ian said. After coaxing his sister to go down to buy her something delicious, he left the rental house, took a car, and went to Repulse Bay.


    A few minutester, in the Royal Court of No. 1 Repulse Bay, Roy quietly sneaked into his room. The two twins who had never seen each other since birth finally met for real.


    ¡°It turns out that we really look alike!¡±


    This was the first sigh Ian made after seeing each other.


    Roy felt the same way, but before he could say anything, this warm-hearted brother had already opened his small arms and given him a big hug.


    Roy: ¡°¡­¡±


    This was a very strange feeling, and in that instant, he felt a warm feeling in his little chest.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving. Mommy should go home. I have to go back quickly.¡±


    After hugging for a while, Ian worried that both children were here and would be found, so he nned to leave.


    When Roy heard this, he felt a little depressed: ¡°Then¡­ when can we meet again? And¡­ Mommy, will she stille here?¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He heard Ian say what happened today. It sounded so serious. He was worried that Mommy would note over in the future.


    But Ian patted him on the shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mommy loves you very much, she won¡¯t leave you alone, she will definitelye to see you. You just need to remember that when shees, don¡¯t let her be bullied by stinky daddy again, do you know?¡±


    Roy nodded immediately: ¡°I get it!¡±


    So, the brothers separated.


    As soon as we parted, Jason came upstairs. Not long ago, after Haley left, his son also got angry at him. He pointed at him for the first time and said that he hated him and never wanted to see him again!


    Then he ran upstairs to hide.


    Jason frowned, came up, pondered for a while, and then knocked on the door outside: ¡± Roy, it¡¯s daddy. Open the door. daddye in and talk to you.¡±


    Roy in the room heard it and immediately ran to bed with the pillow in his arms.


    He didn¡¯t want to care about daddy, not at all. If what Ian said was true, then he was really out of line. How could he bully Mummy like this for such a woman?


    Roy buried his little head in the pillow.


    ¡± Roy?¡±


    ¡°I have already slept!¡±


    A child¡¯s voice without the slightest warmth came out from the room impatiently, and the corner of Jason¡¯s eyes jumped fiercely when he heard it outside.


    When did this little kid be so daring? Dare to ignore him!


    Jason finally felt a trace of anger in his heart. Without asking his son¡¯s consent, he directly opened the lock with his own fingerprints.


    ¡± Roy?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, have you always liked this? Don¡¯t ask for other people¡¯s opinions, do what you want? Do you know how annoying you are?¡±


    No one could have imagined that just as Jason opened the door, a very angry child¡¯s voice roared over, and the intensity waspletely unprecedented before.


    Jason was stunned for a moment.


    It was estimated that he did not expect that this child would be so angry with himself.


    ¡± Roy, it¡¯s daddy¡¯s fault. daddy just came in because I was worried about you. Roy, I think we need to have a good talk about Aunt Marry.¡±


    Aunt Marry?


    When Roy heard this, he became even more resentful: ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±


    Jason endured: ¡°I know you have opinion on me today. ¡±


    ¡± You think I treat the doctor unfair, but daddy needs to tell you that she is a stranger.¡±


    ¡± And Aunt Marry is the one who will live with us in the future, so daddy will definitely be on her side, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because she is the woman daddy loves and will be daddy¡¯s life partner in the future.¡±


    Jason answered his son¡¯s question lightly, as casually as any business he was talking about in thepany.

 Chapter 35

    Roy finally stopped talking.


    He was not Ian. He who had never been by Mummy¡¯s side couldn¡¯t feel the hurt that daddy brought to Mummy when he said these words.


    As for Marry, who has been by daddy¡¯s side for the past five years, he always had actually acquiesced to this state.


    ¡°Daddy, think about it clearly, if you have to marry Aunt Marry, then the doctor aunt doesn¡¯t belong to you, and she will have nothing to do with you in the future.¡±


    Roy can say is this.


    ¡°What did you mean?¡±


    Jason immediately narrowed his eyes, and for a moment, he wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    Doctor aunt?


    Why did he mention that woman so politely? Also, what did it mean not to belong to him? She was one of the ck family, did she dare to belong to him?


    Jason had no reason, and he didn¡¯t even realize it, but a trace of anger was born!


    Haley didn¡¯t get home until three hourster.


    She consulted awyer aboutpeting for custody of her eldest son, but she was disappointed. After listening to her story, thewyer directly told her that the chance of getting him back was almost zero!


    The first reason was the issue of her suspended animation status;


    The second reason was that the opponent¡¯s strength was too strong, and she couldn¡¯tpete at all.


    The issue of suspended animation was easy to deal with. But the big deal was to restore the household registration, and then divorced that man. Come to think of it, if he hated her so much, he would definitely leave her very happily.


    But this question of strength made her so angry!


    How could she go up to find such a strong background to fight with him, The ck Group, now it was already a bigpany in the international ranking.


    Haley returned home tired.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re finally back. Uncle Jack is here. He bought us a lot of gifts.¡±


    Unexpectedly, just after she came back, there were guests in her room. Ian was greeting her warmly, while little Lily ran over and happily told Mommy while eating a lollipop.


    Jack, the friend whom Haley entrusted when she sent her two children overst time. The two of them had known each other abroad for many years.


    When Haley heard that, she cleared up his emotions and hurried in.


    ¡°It turned out that Jack came over. Did these two little things from our family call you again? Let youe so far?¡±


    ¡°No, I came here on purpose to see the children. It¡¯s been so many days since I came back. I met you when I came the other day. Later, you came back and didn¡¯te to see it.¡±


    Jack Cheney was also awyer, with a gentle appearance and a pair of frame sses on his face. At first nce, his features were elegant, his temperament was gentle, and he was very pleasing to the eye.


    Haley looked at the messy home, feeling a little embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jack, I didn¡¯t know you wereing, and the house wasn¡¯t cleaned up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Jack smiled again: ¡°Why are you being so polite to me? By the way, I heard Ian say, you went to see a patient. How is it? Is the patient better?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It was good not to mention this topic, but once mentioned Haley¡¯s mood got a little worse.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be cured, it¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry about him!¡± she said resentfully.


    Then, looking at this person twice, she suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°By the way, Jack, I forgot that you are also awyer. I have a question I want to ask you, that is, if a couple divorces and decides on child custody, is one of the parties particrly rich, and basically the other party has no dispute? hope?¡±


    ¡°Guardianship?¡±


    Jack returned to the small sofa and sat down again, with an elegant posture, and there was an obvious pause when his eyes swept across Haley.


    ¡°Yes, basically zero!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    At this moment, Haley didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    Jack couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her being beaten by frost.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry so much. Although money is very important, it is not everything. There are legal provisions that under certain conditions, the other party¡¯s guardianship can be deprived.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Haley heard that and immediately looked up at the man as if seeing hope again.


    ¡°Yes, for example, if the child is hurt, or the guardianmits a crime, it can be deprived. What¡¯s the matter? Do you have a friend who wants to file awsuit like this?¡±


    After exining it in detail, Jack asked a question by the way.


    In fact, he wouldn¡¯t ask her too much, but he was still a little curious when he heard her inquire about this for the first time today.


    Unfortunately, Haley didn¡¯t really want to tell him.


    She casually said: ¡°A friend, she is going to divorce, but the man has held her child, and then she wants to consult.¡±


    Jack just smiled.


    Ian, who had been keeping an eye on the two of them secretly, after hearing their conversation, was so shocked that he opened his mouth!


    Guardianship?!


    What did Mommy want? Could it be that you want to get Roy¡¯s custody over?


    Wow! Mommy was really great. If Mommy ask Roy toe over, the three brothers and sisters would be reunited, and then with Mommy, the family would bepletely together.


    As for that stinky daddy?


    Ian rolled his eyes and saw Uncle Jack who had been secretly looking at Mommy in the living room. Immediately, there was a hint of slyness in his small crescent eyes.


    ¡°Wow, Uncle Jack, you are amazing, why don¡¯t you just teach my mommy, she doesn¡¯t understand anything.¡±


    ¡°Teach her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can take it to teach after dinner. Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of my sister.¡±


    The little guy was very clever. After knowing that daddy liked that stinky woman, he also began to encourage Mommy to find a boyfriend.


    Is my mommy unloved? So many people were rushing to ask for it.


    Haley was pissed off by his son¡¯s maniption!


    But in the end, she really went out with this friend that night, because he said that he had a few books that happened to be about this.


    Then Haley went.


    She really wanted to go back to another son.

 Chapter 36

    Repulse Bay didn¡¯t wait for Haley¡¯s arrival that night.


    Martin didn¡¯t know what happened to the young master upstairs, but for the man in the living room downstairs, he could clearly feel that his aura was too permeating.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How is it? Haven¡¯t found anyone yet?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯ve been to her aunt¡¯s house twice, and we haven¡¯t seen anyone. We¡¯ve been squatting there for a long time, but we haven¡¯t seen here out. Martin, didn¡¯t she go back?¡±


    Martin, the bodyguard reluctantly told him the result of the whole night of tossing.


    It was true that this possibility could not be ruled out because he heard that the two quarreled fiercely in the afternoon, and Haley was so angry that he brought Verna down at one point.


    Why!


    Martin had a headache.


    Seeing that the time was gettingte, and Jason sitting inside was not at all sleepy, but became more and more energetic, his eyes widened as if he was about to kill. Martin decided to find it himself.


    But at this moment, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Hey?¡±


    ¡± Martin, I finally saw Miss Jones. She came out of the old town in a BMW 5 and went to BS Group.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? BS Group?¡±


    Martin wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    BS Group?


    Was he talking about the BS Group opposite The ck Group?


    That had risen rapidly in recent years and had been valued by The ck Group?


    Was she sick? What was she doing there?


    ¡°Did you make any mistake? What is she doing there when she has nothing to do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about this, but someone saw it and took pictures.¡±


    The bodyguard spoke on the phone, and then casually sent a photo to Martin.


    Martin saw that and then end the phone call. He examined the photo carefully.


    Really, this photo was taken secretly in front of the BS Group building, and at this time, the woman they had been looking for all night was being led inside by a young man with a briefcase and gold-rimmed sses.


    She was really crazy!


    How dare she run off with a young man to a rivalpany of The ck Group while she was working as a doctor for Mr. ck? What did she want?


    Martin erged the photo a little more, but he didn¡¯t expect that after this ergement, when he could see the young man¡¯s facial features clearly, a breath of cold air came out of his throat.


    OH, my god, this was really a big deal!


    ¡± Martin, what are you doing? Have you found the damn woman?¡±


    Just at this moment, Jason in the living room had exhausted his patience. After seeing that there had been no movement outside, he opened his eyes which were starting to turn scarlet again and finally couldn¡¯t help questioning sharply.


    Martin heard his legs go weak again.


    However, there was no other way. He still had to face it, so he could onlye to this ancestor tremblingly in the end.


    ¡± Mr. ck, that¡­ found it, but¡­ Miss Jones went somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Somewhere else?¡±


    When the man who was starting to have a headache heard this, the anger between his eyebrows became even heavier.


    ¡°Who gave her the confidence? I don¡¯t know if this is the time to give me a needle. Dare to go anywhere else?¡±


    This man was really used to being domineering.


    Haley just took the initiative to treat him once, but in his eyes, she has be his special doctor, and she can¡¯t do anything except treat him.


    ¡± Mr. ck, Miss Jones has no obligation to treat you. She came to see you purely because she cane here to see the young master.¡±


    ¡± But now you have Miss Tayloring back, she doesn¡¯te, it¡¯s normal!¡±


    Martin finally couldn¡¯t hold back and blurted out.


    ¡°What did you say? You say it again!¡±


    In a word, the atmosphere in this living room is even more terrifying.


    Martin was scared to death and said nothing.


    He directly handed the phone over, tremblingly, and let the ancestor see it for himself.


    Then he honestly hid away.


    This was really a very terrifying atmosphere. In the whole living room, the atmosphere was so depressing that people could even hear their own breathing.


    Surroundings were very quiet, and a second passed as if the night had frozen.


    Haley came back from Jack, she saw more than a dozen missed calls from Martin on her muted phone, and then she remembered that she didn¡¯t go to Repulse Bay to give Jason a needle.


    she went to Jack¡¯s ce, and he showed her the books and told her how to get evidence.


    She was so fascinated by it that she forgot.


    Did she still need to go now?


    For a moment, such an idea came to her mind.


    Then, as the events of the day shed through her mind, shepletely dismissed the idea.


    She hadn¡¯t been so cheap yet. The damn man helped Marry step on her face. Why should she care about him?


    Haley took a shower casually and soon fell asleep with the two babies.


    A quiet night.


    the next day.


    Haley woke up, she was supposed to cook breakfast for her two children, but suddenly she got a call from Martin.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s not good, the young master is sick.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Sick? Why is he sick? Wasn¡¯t it fine yesterday?¡±


    Haley panicked when he heard this.


    She didn¡¯t even have the heart to make breakfast, so she took her mobile phone and went to the balcony, asking eagerly.


    Martin covered his mouth over the phone, keeping his voice so low that it sounded like he was calling her secretly.


    ¡°Because you didn¡¯te overst night, he didn¡¯t sleep in the room and yed chess with himself.¡±


    ¡± You also know that he is not in good health. He will get sick if he gets a little cold. Now Mr. ck is ready to take him to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°!! ¡±


    Haley couldn¡¯t even stand still.


    After a burst of strong self-me came up, she was very distressed and went into a panic with her mobile phone.


    Was she still his mommy?


    She didn¡¯t deserve it at all. She kept saying that she loved him and wanted to make up for him, but now?


    For her own selfish desires, she didn¡¯t even take good care of his body and mind.


    ¡± Ian, Lily, Mommy is in a hurry. Can we go out and buy some simple breakfast? After eating, Mommy will send you to kindergarten.¡±


    Haley returned to the living room in disarray.

 Chapter 37

    ¡°Okay, Mommy, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ian came out with his neatly dressed sister just at this time. Hearing what Mommy said, he readily agreed.


    It was just that Mommy¡¯s face was so ugly, what had happened?


    Haley casually perfunctory his son: ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, just that the patient¡¯s son is sick, I have to go and see.¡±


    What?


    Was Roy sick?!


    Ian and Lily were taken aback.


    Twenty minutester, the siblings were sent to kindergarten by Mommy.


    After watching Mommy¡¯s back disappear in a hurry, the two little guys immediately started talking with a bitter face.


    ¡°Brother, Mommy seems to be talking about Roy, is he sick?¡±


    ¡°Um!¡±


    Ian also frowned.


    Last night, he actually encouraged Mommy to go to Uncle Jack¡¯s ce on purpose.


    After he saw that daddy was so bad to Mummy, he wanted Mummy to find better support.


    Then he invited Uncle Jack yesterday.


    But how did Roy get sick?


    ¡°He must be sick without seeing Mommy. I tell you, brother, if Lily can¡¯t see Mommy, I will be sick too.¡±


    The little girl looked at her brother¡¯s frowning face and naturally analyzed it for her brother.


    Ian: ¡°¡­¡±


    After all, did he do something wrong?


    It wasn¡¯t past eight-thirty when Haley hurried to Repulse Bay.


    She ran out of breath.


    A thinyer of sweat dripped from her forehead, making her delicate and fair face flush red.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to stop, and when she saw that it wasing, she continued to run forward.


    ¡± Roy, you must not be in trouble. Mommy is wrong. Mommy will never leave you alone in the future, okay?¡±


    With red eyes, she ran into the imperial court, panting all the way.


    ¡°Stop! Who are you? Who brought you here? Do you know where this is?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Haley, who had run to exhaustion, looked at the bodyguard who suddenly stood in front of him, anxious to get angry!


    ¡°Bro, I came here a few days ago, please let me in and see how your young master is?¡±


    ¡°Young Master? He¡¯s sick. Mr. ck is looking after him. Who are you? Stop! Who let you in? Come back to me! ¡±


    The bodyguard looked at the woman who pushed him away and rushed in and shouted anxiously.


    But how could Haley evere back?


    She heard that her son was still here and had not been sent to the hospital. She had already rushed in and she could not wait to see him immediately.


    Sure enough, when she finally ran to the door of the vi, she saw that it was rare to see a person in the vi, which was usually deserted. This would have turned into a mess.


    Some people were busy preparing to go to the hospital, some people boiled water and made medicine, and kept calling the doctor¡­


    Haley¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw it.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Come in quickly, she would go upstairs to see the child.


    But at this time, a person on the stairs just took a bowl and hurried down.


    ¡°Get some salt water, the doctor said.¡±


    It was a bodyguard, and he had been ordered down to do this kind of work.


    Salt water?


    Did he still have diarrhea? Was he dehydrated?


    Haley was in a hurry, rushed up and stopped in front of him.


    ¡°Why use salt water? Didn¡¯t you give him an infusion? Where¡¯s the doctor? What is the situation now?¡±


    After hearing these questions, and the bodyguard was directly confused.


    Roy was not given infusion because Roy¡¯s physique was very special. Too much infusion would make his body weaker.


    Therefore, in these years, when Roy was sick, he often adopted the most conservative treatment method first.


    Haley ran upstairs, opened the door, and saw this scene¨C


    ¡°Come on, take another sip, daddy promises you, after you¡¯re done, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then can shee again?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡±


    The young man holding the child in one hand and a spoon in the other hadpletely lost his arrogant and imposing look.


    He lowered his head and coaxed the child into his arms. He was a very qualified father!


    Haley¡¯s pale fingers clenched hard.


    Without saying anything, she pushed the door directly in and stood in front of the father and son: ¡°I¡¯lle, I¡¯ll give him an injection, and he will soon stop diarrhea.¡±


    Jason: ¡°¡­¡±


    In that instant, in his suddenly raised pupils, Haley could clearly see a very sinister cold light, very terrifying!


    Haley¡¯s hands shrank.


    Fortunately, because the child was sick now, he did not have a seizure in the end. After taking a look at the son in his arms, he put him back on the bed.


    ¡± Mr. ck, this¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you all go out first, just leave it to her here.¡±


    He interrupted the doctors with a handsome face and drove them out. Then, he stood behind him and stared at Haley who began to treat his son.


    Haley felt it.


    The moment she took out the needle, even her fingertips trembled, but soon, she looked down and saw her son¡¯s pale face, calmed down again, and began to give him the needle seriously.


    20 minutester, Roy calmed down and looked much morefortable.


    ¡°Does it still hurt? Roy?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Royy on the cot, looked at Mommy and shook his head.


    Haley finally breathed a sigh of relief and bent down. She kissed his small forehead, and tucked the little quilt for him before standing up.


    ¡°Then Roy has a good rest first, and Auntie wille to see youter, okay?¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Roy nodded obediently again, but this time, after he promised Mommy, his eyes turned to daddy behind him.


    Jason also came over: ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Roy: ¡°Don¡¯t scold Auntie!¡±


    This little guy actually knew how to tell this, did he even feel the killing intent of his daddy just now?


    Haley came out of the room, didn¡¯t dare to say anything, just followed the man honestly.


    It wasn¡¯t until he went up another floor and reached the third floor of the vi that Jason turned his head and stared at her with a sullen face: ¡°I¡¯m going in to take a shower, do you want toe together?¡±

 Chapter 38

    What?


    Haley immediately blushed like a boiled shrimp, and immediately took a few steps back while clutching his chest.


    ¡°No¡­ No, just go in, I¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you over there.¡±


    Then she panicked and ran away like a rabbit.


    There was a sneer on the corner of Jason¡¯s lips, and he kicked the door and went in.


    Because Roy¡¯s condition had improved, the doctors and bodyguards in the vi left, leaving only a few servants to clean up the house, and everything became as quiet and clean as before.


    Haley came to the balcony on the third floor. Seeing that it was a different scenepared to the sky garden downstairs, she went to sit on therge terrace with an extremely wide view.


    She took out his phone and watched while waiting for Jason.


    [Jack: Haley, haven¡¯t seen you over here today?]


    [Haley: Sorry, something came up this morning and I forgot to tell you about it, I¡¯m really sorry.]


    Haley saw the message, then remembered she also had an appointment with Jack today. She had promised to go to hispany with him and studyw things. Thus, she suddenly very embarrassed to apologize to hi


    Luckily, Jack received the massage and replied to it over quickly.


    [Jack: It¡¯s okay, so when you¡¯re free to make an appointment, call me and I¡¯ll pick you up.]


    [Haley: Okay.]


    Haley pressed the send button, and at this moment, she seemed to hear the sound of a door being opened in his ears.


    Immediately, she looked up at the bedroom, and she flew in from the terrace again.


    ¡± Jason? Have you finished washing? Let¡¯s talk after washing.¡±


    She came to the ce where the two separated just now, and saw that the door had not been opened, so she stood outside and shouted.


    As a result, after shouting twice, ¡°Crash¡±, the door was opened from the inside.


    Then a man with only a bath towel and wet hair appeared in front of her!


    Oh, my god!


    Haley¡¯s eyes widened immediately!


    This was really a picture she had never seen before. Although she had given birth to three children, she had never seen a man¡¯s body before!


    That night, he was drugged, and he was forcing her with the lights off all night. She didn¡¯t even have time to see what a man¡¯s body was like.


    Haley swallowed and found that on the man¡¯s sturdy body, because he had just taken a bath, the water droplets on his body were notpletely dry, and evenly sprinkled on the well-textured skin.


    The Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and fine water droplets fell from his chin immediately, a sexy mess.


    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±


    ¡°!! ¡±


    Haley finally came to her senses, and in an instant, after another burst of blood poured to the top of her head, she covered her face and turned around, wishing she could find a seam to bury it immediately.


    ¡°You¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to. I thought you were washed. I want to talk to you.¡±


    She hurriedly exined, for fear that he would misunderstand, and her eyes did not dare to look back again, as if she had done something shameful.


    Looking from the side, her white and beautiful face waspletely red.


    What kind of innocence?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    As soon as he came back, she ran to other men in the middle of the night, still pretending to be innocent in front of him?!


    Jason mmed the door shut again!


    After ten minutes, finally, this time, the man packed himself up, and Haley stayed there and saw hime out neatly dressed.


    ¡°Say, what else do you want to talk about with me?¡±


    The man who finally put on formal clothes returned to his aloof appearance, with a tall and straight body, cold facial features, and elegant and restrained manners.


    It was just that the hostility on his body was too heavy, and he just stood in the halo of this corridor.


    Haley swallowed.


    ¡°I want to take care of Roy, I hope you can agree.¡±


    ¡°Take care? Why do you take care of him? My son doesn¡¯t need a shameless mommy, if you want, you can continue to have sex with your adulterer!¡±


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Haley made this request, the man would sneer at her mercilessly on the spot.


    Adulterer?!


    instant, Haley only felt a ¡°hum¡± in her head when she heard it, and her face turned pale in an instant.


    What did he mean?


    Would he be polite enough to say this? Could it be that he followed her?!


    Haley panicked, and a wave of anger surged up at the same time. She stared at the man, her voice trembling with anger: ¡± Jason, you actually sent someone to stalk me?¡±


    ¡°Stalking you? Haley, you¡¯re overlooking yourself up too much, what do I need to do? I¡¯m telling you, nothing can escape my eyes here!¡±


    This person was like a devil, with a great disgust, staring at her and saying this word by word.


    Haley choked instantly!


    This was indeed the case. Here, he was the king and the master. What else could escape his eyes?


    But what did he spit out? What adulterer? That was just one of her friends!


    Haley finally got angry too: ¡°Yes, I did go out with a friend of minest night, but Jason, pay attention to your words, that¡¯s just my friend, not an adulterer? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Jason continued sharply sarcastic: ¡°Am I wrong? Haley, have you ever seen that prudent woman run out with a man at night? Only those whores would do it!¡±


    Fuck!


    Haley was finally going to blow up!


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a whore, what about you? When I had a big belly, you came back with that slut swaggering. What are you? ¡±


    ¡°!! ¡±


    This was too harsh!


    Almost instantly, Haley saw the man in front of her who was so angry that even his facial features were twisted, he waved his hand and threw it towards her cheek fiercely.


    instant, Haley was so frightened that he even forgot to move while standing there.


    Fortunately, at this time, assistant Martin just came over. After seeing this scene, he immediately rushed up and shouted: ¡± Mr. ck, what are you doing? Stop it! ¡±


    With a stride, he stepped up, and this was enough to stop Mr. ck, who was so angry that he lost his mind.


    This woman was really wanting to die!


    Martin stopped his Mr. ck forcefully: ¡± Mr. ck, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, she¡¯s just being outspoken for a while, she definitely didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Then he immediately looked at Haley again: ¡± Miss Jones, I didn¡¯t tell you, this time, you really did something wrong. Don¡¯t you just admit your mistake? Did you know that Mr. ck waited for youst night? ¡±


    Haley, who had just recovered from a shock, turned pale again.


    She never thought of getting angry. She followed this man up just now, just apologetically, and wanted to exin to him what happenedst night that she didn¡¯te, but he kept saying those humiliating words to her, every sentence was so ugly.


    She would lose her mind.


    Haley slowed, and for a moment, she finally spoke.


    ¡°I originally wanted to apologize. It was indeed my faultst night. A friend of mine asked me for something temporarily, so I went out with him. I didn¡¯t think about it until I came back, but it was toote by then.¡±

 Chapter 39

    ¡°Friend?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I came here this time. Without any preparation, I asked Pukins Hospital to consign some of my medical books to him. I went to get themst night.¡±


    Haley exined.


    But in fact, this was also true. She went to Jack¡¯s cest night to get the book.


    Martin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then Mr. ck, you give her another chance, she didn¡¯t do anything heinous, right? ¡±


    ¡± Look this morning, she came over as soon as she heard that the young master was sick, and Mr. ck, the young master should be waking up soon.¡±


    ¡± If he sees the two of you arguing here again, I¡¯m afraid he will¡­¡±


    Martin began to persuade, and when he said thest few words, everyone understood the meaning.


    Roy was sick because of them, and if he woke up and saw them arguing again, he would definitely be upset again.


    Jason gave the woman in front of him a gloomy look.


    Finally, he left without saying anything.


    With a ¡°bang¡±, he went up to the third floor and kicked the door into the bedroom.


    Haley was trembling again and didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, so she hurried down the second floor and went to her son¡¯s room.


    What about him, as long as she could stay, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Ten minutester, there was a sound of a car starting outside. Haley looked out the window and found that it was a ck Bentley that drove away.


    Did they go to thepany?


    So, could she stay here to take care of her son?


    Haley was overjoyed and happily walked around the room several times before returning to his son¡¯s bedside and happily helping him rub his belly.


    At this time, Martin, who was driving to thepany with Mr. ck in his car, couldn¡¯t help but nce at Mr. ck, who was sitting behind him and pinching his eyebrows in the rearview mirror.


    The ancestor¡¯s reaction this morning was very strange.


    It¡¯s obviously a ¡°dead¡± wife who had nothing to do with him. What was he doing with such anger? It didn¡¯t have anything to do with it anymore, even if she slept with another man, it was none of his business.


    Adulterer¡­¡­


    ¡ª


    So this day, Haley stayed in Repulse Bay to take care of the children.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that while she was staying in this vi, outside the garden, a pair of eyes were also staring at her.


    ¡± Haley, it¡¯s all like this, you can still stay here. Why on earth are you?! ¡±


    This was  a white Maserati parked outside the vi area. It was not very close to the No. 1 Imperial Court but hided in the corner of the No. 2 Imperial Court next door, as if for fear that people here would find her.


    ¡°The woman you said came back to life, is she?¡±


    Hearing her grit her teeth and grind out the name, another middle-aged woman sitting in the car also followed her gaze.


    Eve, Marry¡¯s biological aunt.


    ¡°I thought she is special, so that when youe back, you can¡¯t even enter the door of this imperial court. It turns out that she is just such a woman who can¡¯t stand on the stage?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, what do you know? She¡¯s Roy¡¯s mother!¡±


    Marry was upset to hear that her aunt was still taunting her at this time.


    Eve sneered: ¡°So what? When she was still pregnant with him, you kicked her out. Now you¡¯re still raising him so big, but you can¡¯t fight her? Where¡¯s your ability? ¡±


    Just sever words made Marry speechless.


    She was really ipetent. Yesterday was originally an opportunity. Verna secretly told her that after she came, she saw Jason protect her like that, and she would definitely stay in this vi.


    But she never imagined that as soon as that bitch left, he would drive her out again!


    Moreover, she was unable to step into this vi today.


    And that woman?


    Marry¡¯s eyes stared at the figure of a mother and son on the second floor of the vi in the garden, revealing a ray of hatred and resentment.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of staring at her like this? You can kill her like this? If you have time, it¡¯s better to think of other ways.¡±


    ¡°Any solution?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the way to make her die without a ce to be buried.¡±


    Eve stared at the figure on the roof without much emotion, but her gaze was much more terrifying than her niece¡¯s.


    Haley spent the whole day at Repulse Bay.


    During this period, she didn¡¯t expect that, Jason actually came back once, probably because he hadn¡¯t slept the night before, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Seeing him back, Haley was of course nervous again, worried that he was still mad at him in the morning.


    But fortunately, this time, he didn¡¯t say anything. When she came back, she gave the needle and went upstairs to sleep for an hour and a half before he went back to thepany.


    ¡± Jason, then¡­ Since I¡¯ve given you an injection today, I won¡¯t be here at night, and my uncle is not in good health. I have to help him take a look at it at night.¡±


    Haley saw it, and when she was about to leave, she cautiously informed him that she would note at night.


    She actually just wanted to take care of the other two children at home.


    But as soon as the man heard that she was noting, he immediately turned around and stared at her gloomily!


    ¡°You can nevere again!¡±


    He held that face of ten thousand years of ice, word by word, rubbing such a sentence from his teeth with obvious coldness.


    Haley: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡± Auntie, you don¡¯t need to pay attention to him, he is like this!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Roy also came out at this time. Seeing daddy¡¯s stinky virtue, he immediately helped Mummy with a cold and pretty face.


    Haley had burst of sweat.


    Fortunately, this man was tolerant to his son, and when he was told, he gave him a dark look with a handsome face, and then he walked away.


    Seeing this, Haley breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡± Roy, then¡­ Auntie won¡¯t be here tonight. You must take your medicine and sleep, okay? Auntie wille to see you tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Roy nodded his head coldly again, then turned around and went back.


    If Mommy didn¡¯te, he naturally knew what she was going to do. There was a brother and a sister over there, and he didn¡¯t want nobody to care of them.


    So that night, after Haley picked up the two children from kindergarten, they really didn¡¯te back.


    ¡°Mummy, how is the patient¡¯s child you took care of today?¡±


    Ian was picked up, the first thing I wanted to ask was this.


    Haley was cooking in the kitchen, and when she heard his son ask, she didn¡¯t think too much, so she replied casually: ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s not serious, it¡¯s almost there.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s fine!¡±


    Ian finally let go of the heart that had been hanging on for a day.

 Chapter 40

    Lily came over andy beside her brother: ¡°Brother, is Roy all right?¡±


    ¡°It should be, but we should not match Uncle Jack and Mummy in the future. I think Roy¡¯s illness is mostly rted to this.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Really?¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s so smart. He must have thought of this when he knew that we wouldn¡¯t let Mommy go there. He was anxious and worried, and he fell ill.¡±


    Ian was still very smart, and after a day he thought about it.


    When little Lily heard it, even the best anime on TV was not good anymore, she frowned. Then she got close to her brother: ¡°What should we do? daddy is not good to Mommy at all, I don¡¯t like him and Mommy together.¡±


    Ian: ¡°¡­¡±


    What else could they do?


    He could only find a way to make stinky daddy stop bullying Mommy.


    Ian decided to wait for Roy to get better and call him to discuss the matter with him.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Mother and son three spent a warm and peaceful night.


    The next day.


    Haley woke up early again thinking about his sick eldest son.


    She made some cakes by herself early in the morning and cooked some medicated porridge to warm her stomach, ready to bring it over.


    Sensible Ian saw that Mommy was busy in the kitchen, so he not only put on his little clothes and pants but also helped his sister tidy up and then came to the kitchen together.


    ¡°Mummy, are you doing this for that brother?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s sick. Mommy gave him some porridge. I hope he can get better sooner.¡±


    Haley was both moved and delighted to see that his son came out with his well-dressed sister.


    Little Lily came over and sniffed the fragrant snacks: ¡°Mommy, is this also for that boy?¡±


    ¡°No, no, you have these too. How could Mommy forget you two little babies?¡±


    Haley hastily denied it.


    Afterwards, she gave her daughter a steaming snack.


    They were all her children. How could she be partial?


    So, after the two babies were full, Haley took one child downstairs, sent them to kindergarten, and hurried to Repulse Bay.


    ¡± Roy, are you up yet?¡±


    The No. 1 Imperial Court in the early morning was very beautiful. The garden was full of various flowers. After the golden balcony was sprinkled down, it seemed to be covered with a light veil.


    Haley came in with the porridge in her hand, and immediately went to the second floor to find her son.


    However, at this moment, a figure came out from behind her!


    ¡± Miss Jones, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Haley was startled, stopped immediately, and looked behind her with lingering fears.


    ¡± Verna? I¡­ I¡¯ll go up and see Roy, see if he¡¯s up.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to see the young master? Miss Jones, our young master hasn¡¯t gotten up yet, why are you going to see him? Don¡¯t wake him up, and what did you bring back? Why is it so dark? ¡±


    Verna, who appeared like a ghost, not only stopped Haley from going up to see the children, but also immediately asked after seeing what Haley had brought up on the dining table.


    Haley hurriedly exined: ¡°Here are some pastries I brought from home, as well as medicated porridge. I made them myself and gave them to Roy.¡±


    ¡± Miss Jones, I already told you that our young master can¡¯t eat anything outside. He is in very bad health, have you forgotten?¡±


    The servant¡¯s face was full of disgust.


    Haley felt a little ufortable, nced at the things she brought, and said again with restraint, ¡°I made this myself, there will be no problem.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Thest time young mater got sick and have diarrhea because of what you made?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Roy got sick because he ate her cake?


    Haley finally stood still.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t feel that there was something wrong with what she was making, but when the servant suddenly said this, she would wonder if it was something that children couldn¡¯t eat..


    Haley appeared pale.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    A tall and slender figure suddenly came downstairs, a ck slim fit suit with a white shirt inside. When he appeared, the noble and elegant exuding from him made everyone¡¯s breath stagnate.


    Jason, he still hadn¡¯t gone to work.


    ¡°Sir, it was Miss Jones who brought up what she made early in the morning. I¡¯m afraid that the young master will get sicker after eating it, so I¡¯m here to persuade her,¡±


    Verna saw the Jasone down, and immediately, she sued first.


    Haley was even more panicked when she saw it: ¡°No, I¡­ I don¡¯t know that Roy was eating the cake I made, I¡­ I really didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±


    She stammered her exnation, for fear that the man would misunderstand her and would never let her see the child again.


    Jason¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    He ignored her, but after two pairs of eyes nced at the thing without any warmth, they stared at this woman with her head drooping like frost hit her.


    ¡°Who told you that he was sick because he ate cake?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Haley immediately raised his head and looked at the man nkly: ¡°No¡­ isn¡¯t it? Verna just said¡­¡±


    ¡°How can I say that? Miss Jones, I¡¯m clearly saying that when the child is sick, don¡¯t eat indiscriminately, so as not to make the condition worse!¡±


    Suddenly, this Verna interrupted Haley and shrieked in denial.


    Haley looked at her dumbfounded!


    Was this change too fast? Did she think she is stupid?


    Haley¡¯s face turned blue with anger.


    ¡°Okay, stop arguing. If you have time to spare, you might as well think about how to take care of him. Haley, if you let him have an ident again, I will definitely give you a lesson!¡±


    Jason looked away indifferently and didn¡¯t do anything about it.


    It was a very strange feeling.


    Although he wanted to see her embarrassed in front of him all the time, but this time, when he saw her guilt and sadness, he found that there was no pleasure at all.


    He lifted his foot and left.


    Thanks to Jason¡¯s intervention, in the end, Haley came to the second floor with what she wanted.


    ¡± Roy, Auntie is here, are you up yet?¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Haley was very happy to see her son was very good. After she called him softly, he opened his beautiful little eyes on the cot, and then let her take care of him to get up.


    Haley was more than satisfied.


    For so long, this was a rare and warm time for mother and son to get along.


    Haley dressed the child neatly, and then coaxed him to eat the medicated porridge she brought, and the Verna who watched it gritted her teeth.


    ¡± Roy, shall we go exercise in the garden?¡±

 Chapter 41

    After eating breakfast, Haley saw that the sun was very good that day. Starting from the health of the child, Haley wanted Roy to go out and sweat with her.


    However, the child¡¯s face immediately turned cold: ¡°Not good!¡±


    Haley was stunned: ¡± Why not? Roy, children need to exercise more, so as to make body better, if you are healthy, you can go to kindergarten, there are so many children there, y with you. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    ¡°Not happy, definitely not happy!¡±


    Unexpectedly, this sentence made the child¡¯s mood worse. He dropped all the Transformers he was ying with, and he ran away.


    In a hurry, Haley quickly got up and chased: ¡± Roy, don¡¯t run away, wait for Auntie.¡±


    No, what the hell was going on here? Why was he suddenly so emotional?


    Haley waspletely dumbfounded.


    Haley chased to the door of the room, originally intending to coax him back, but after the child ran into his room, he mmed the door shut.


    ¡± Roy? You open the door, don¡¯t be angry, did Auntie say something wrong? Let¡¯s go in and have a good talk, okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re very capable? What¡¯s wrong? Did you stab a ho¡¯s nest?¡±


    The servant Verna didn¡¯t know when she came up. After seeing this scene, she sneered beside her.


    Haley was in a fidgety mood. Hearing this, she immediately shot at her with a look that she had never seen before!


    ¡°You¡¯re going to say one more word. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll keep you from speaking again?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Verna ever seen her look so fierce, for a moment, after she shivered, a creepy feeling rose up behind her.


    When did this woman be so fierce?


    Her arrogance suddenly lost: ¡°Yes¡­ you mentioned kindergarten. The young master has always hated kindergarten. He doesn¡¯t like going to kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to go to kindergarten? Why?¡±


    Haley was stunned.


    Hate kindergarten?


    Why?


    He didn¡¯t want to talk or get along with others. It¡¯s a fact, but why didn¡¯t he even want to go to kindergarten?


    His condition was not serious enough yet.


    Haley subconsciously felt that this was not normal. She felt that she should wait for Jason to have a good talk with him after he came back to see what was going on.


    Until noon this day, Jason hadn¡¯te back, and suddenly another person in the vi came to the door.


    ¡°You guys, clean this ce quickly, Old Mr. ck will arriveter. Don¡¯t let him see the dirty house.¡±


    Haley heard this , she just came down to prepare food for his son.


    Suddenly hearing this Verna order the servants in the garden, she staggered in shock and almost fell down the stairs!


    Old Mr. ck wasing?!


    OH, my god, why was it so sudden? Why didn¡¯t she know at all?


    What to do now? She couldn¡¯t see Old Mr. ck, she wasn¡¯t ready to see him.


    Also, it was clearly agreed that the man took her to see him. In this case, it would be more formal as a culprit. And after Seeing Old Mr. ck, he would definitely not be so angry.


    Haley panicked and left without even thinking.


    ¡± Miss Jones, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Ah? That¡­ I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. I want to go back first ande backter.¡± Haley had to stop and exin falteringly.


    She really thought so, she should avoid it first, and thene back when Old Mr. ck is gone.


    But this Verna asked her to stay now.


    ¡± Miss Jones, Old Mr. ck ising. This time you rescued our young master and have been taking care of him. You should stay and see him. He is very good. I believe that after knowing about you, he will definitely appreciate your help.¡±


    The servant, who suddenly seemed to be apletely different person, was very passionate about Haley.


    Haley shed a little doubt.


    However, at this time, she had no intention to study this person.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a little effort, it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m gone, let¡¯s go back first.¡± After that, Haley put down the bowl in his hand and prepared to leave.


    Verna saw it and suddenly came over to drag her.


    Seeing that she was about to be dragged, at this moment, a small figure appeared upstairs.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    It was Roy, who had been locked in the room for whole noon since Haley brought up the kindergarten, and he actually came out at this time.


    Haley immediately walked over, half happy and half cautious.


    ¡± Roy, it¡¯s like this. Auntie suddenly remembered that there was something to do at home. I want to go back first ande back at night. Can you think of it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Roy didn¡¯t speak.


    However, no one knew that he didn¡¯te down unintentionally, but he had already heard grandpaing over upstairs, and heard Mommy arguing with this annoying servant in a panic.


    Then he came down.


    Why was Mommy panicking?


    In a hurry to go back?


    Could it be¡­ she afraid of seeing grandpa?


    Because she lied to him back then and said she was dead?


    Also, she smuggled Ian and Lily?


    Roy nced at Mummy lightly without any change in his eyes, and after a moment, he spit out a small mouth with a milky voice: ¡°Don¡¯t let hime in!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Haley, who was walking outside, stopped immediately, but even Verna looked at him in shock.


    ¡°Young master, you¡­ what did you say? Who did you say you were not allowed toe in?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa? Ah? Young master, how is this possible? That¡¯s Old Mr. ck. He wants toe here, so why can¡¯t hee?¡±


    Verna immediately refused, firmly disagreeing with the little master¡¯s decision.


    Roy¡¯s whole face was clouded!


    Stretching his calves down the stairs, he walked to the living room and grabbed the phone.


    Haley was stunned, and finally came back to his senses, and then he passed by quickly.


    As a result, as soon as she came over, she saw her son who had already dialed the phone saying sternly into the microphone: ¡°I don¡¯t want you toe!¡±


    ¡°!! ¡±


    Oh, my god!


    Haley¡¯s scalp went numb.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Roy, why don¡¯t you want grandpa toe? You are all sick, and grandpa just came to see you.¡±


    ¡°Unnecessary!¡±


    The cold and cold little guy was still indifferent.

 Chapter 42

    Haley clutched her chest and could almost feel her heart jumping out of her throat. In her mind, she immediately imagined the gray-haired old man on the phone so angry that he was covering his chest.


    What a sin, she didn¡¯t know if the old man would be pissed to death by this grandson!


    After several minutes, as Haley expected, Old Mr. ck was not the one who would bow his head, and the little guy finally failed.


    Haley: ¡°¡­¡±


    After a while, she squatted in front of this little guy whose whole face was about to freeze, and carefully coaxed, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Roy, he¡¯lle when hees, Auntie is fine.¡±


    ¡°I have something to do! I don¡¯t want to see him!¡±


    Unexpectedly, this little guy opened his mouth and spit out such an amazing sentence again!


    So, would she be wrong? This son was not helping her at all, but because he didn¡¯t want to see the old man?!


    Haley didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    ¡°Can you drive?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Roy finished speaking coldly, he walked upstairs again with his calves. Haley was still a little confused, and it wasn¡¯t long until she saw himing down again, with something in her small hand, and she was so frightened that her jaw dropped on the ground.


    Did your father know that you were so capable?


    Haley finally ran with this little guy. Ten minutester, when she finally drove out of the vi parking lot in that very nice blue Ferrari, she was so happy she was going to explode!


    ¡± Roy, how do you have the keys to this car? Mommy¡­ Auntie really loves you, Roy.¡±


    She was so excited that she was incoherent, and she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to the maid who was blushing at the back.


    Roy sat next to her and gave her a very cold look.


    This was mine, okay?


    Stupid mommy!


    mother and son quickly left Repulse Bay, and after a while, they left the vi behind.


    ¡± Roy, where shall we go next? Are we going to eat something delicious? Or let Auntie take you to y?¡±


    Speeding all the way down the road, Haley was in a very good mood and began to think about where to take this son to y today, which is already the case anyway.


    Roy heard it next to her, and a pair of beautiful eyes finally lit up.


    He really rarely hung out and didn¡¯t exercise much.


    Because every time he went to those ces, when others saw him not talking or ying with them, they would say he was a problem child,ugh at him and scold him.


    Therefore, he hated kindergarten very much, and also resisted going to any ce with many people, and because of his poor health, daddy would not take him there. Sometimes even if he went, he was protected by bodyguards, which was a little fun.


    ¡°yground.¡±


    He was silent for a while, and finally said the three words he had longed for a long time.


    Haley nced at her son and saw the light in his eyes, and immediately, she agreed happily: ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go to the yground. Don¡¯t worry, auntie promises to let you have fun today.¡±


    Then she stepped down, and immediately, the car sped out.


    She also wanted to know why this child didn¡¯t like sports anymore? Wasn¡¯t this game also sports? Why was he so excited now?


    Haley decided to take the opportunity to get to know him too.


    ¡ª


    Jason¡¯s side didn¡¯t know what happened to Repulse Bay until he returned to the office after the meeting.


    As soon as he knew it, he threw the information he just got back on the table.


    ¡°Why does the old man know about this?¡±


    ¡°No one in the vi dares to say, I wonder if it¡¯s¡­ those doctors?¡±


    Martin trembled.


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, the man¡¯s voice became even more frightening: ¡°Have you been kicked by a donkey in your brain? The doctor I found, they dared to say half a word. Check it out for me immediately to see who leak this matter?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Martin nodded immediately.


    This was indeed the case. Since Old Mr. ck¡¯s health was getting worse day by day, no one would dare to tell him anything about the young master¡¯s poor health. Otherwise, they would have a bad result.


    And the doctor must know this.


    Martin felt like he was really kicked in the head by a donkey.


    ¡°What about her? Where did she go?¡±


    ¡°Ah? You said¡­ Miss Jones? She¡­ ran away with the young master.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Run away? With my son?! ¡±


    Jason immediately raised his head, and the temperature in the entire office dropped at a palpable rate, terrifying.


    Martin quickly exined: ¡°That¡¯s right, after hearing the news that Old Mr. ck wasing, the young master was very resistant. For this reason, he also called Old Mr. ck and didn¡¯t let hime, but Old Mr. ck was not allowed toe. Mr. ck didn¡¯t listen, and then the young master¡­ he took out the blue Ferrari you gave him for his birthday, and asked Miss Jones to take him¡­ with him.¡±


    Martin was dripping with cold sweat.


    Because to tell the truth, it was the first time for their young master to do such a thing.


    Sure enough, after saying this, Mr. ck¡¯s expression became even more terrifying, and there was a suffocating aura all over his body.


    ¡°Do you believe?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­What?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s only five years old, how could he do such a thing? Why didn¡¯t he have the confidence before?! ¡±


    Jason gritted his teeth word by word.


    Martin didn¡¯t dare say a word.


    ording to this meaning, it was not the young master¡¯s idea, or the woman¡¯s intention.


    Come on, that woman was really going to die now!


    ¡°You¡­ call this damn woman immediately, you tell her, if¡­ if I haven¡¯t seen her bring my¡­ son back in twenty minutes, I will let her¡­ uncle¡¯s whole family give it to her. Burial! ¡±


    Jason was so angry that his head started to hurt again, as if something was going to explode inside, and he wanted to kill the woman immediately!!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Haley, as soon as you¡¯re a little more lenient with you, you¡¯re starting to be so reckless, aren¡¯t you?


    Well, you wait for me!¡±


    ¡ª


    in the yground.


    Haley and Roy had a lot of fun ying here. The little guy yed one after another excitedly because he had never been here before.


    It was at this time that Haley finally saw the shadow of Ian in him, the child he should have.


    ¡± Roy, did you have fun?¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Roy was sitting on a small wooden boat. This small wooden boat was a mother-son boat. It had no motor power. It relied on cooperation feet of the mother and the child, and the paddles were rowed. So Haley stepped on it, and the little guy kept using it.


    Haley was really happy to see his blushing face and sweat on his forehead, but those beautiful little eyes were exceptionally bright,pletely different from his deadness before.


    Haley smiled and continued to pedal hard on the boat, about to take him to y again when the phone rang.


    ¡°Hey?¡±


    ¡°Madam, what are you doing today, how can you kidnap the young master? My God, I really¡­ hurry back, or you¡¯re really finished! ¡±


    Unexpectedly, when the call was connected, it was actually Martin.

 Chapter 43

    Haley¡¯s face changed immediately: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? He knows? No¡­ I didn¡¯t kidnap Roy, it was Roy who just didn¡¯t want to see grandpa, so I came out with him.¡±


    Haley hadn¡¯t reacted by this time.


    Martin didn¡¯t say anything, just begged her to bring the child back quickly, telling her that if she didn¡¯te back, she would never see the child again.


    Haley heard it, and then reluctantly went ashore with the child.


    ¡± Roy, let¡¯s y here first today, you just got sick, you can¡¯t be too tired, let¡¯s go to daddy¡¯spany first, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Daddy?¡±


    Roy was an extremely smart child, and when he heard what Mommy said, he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    However, it was impossible for Haley to tell him about those things at this time. After coaxing him, she carried him away. After a while, the mother and son left the yground and went to The ck Group building.


    Twenty minutester, downtown, The ck Group Building-


    Haley took Roy to the front of the skyscraper. Originally, she answered the phone call just now and didn¡¯t want to go up at all. Looking at Martin¡¯s tone, after going up, she was sure that the man would trouble her again.


    But¡­¡­


    ¡°Auntie?¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, right away, Auntie will take you up there.¡±


    Haley came back to her senses, nced at the sickly pale child in the car, and took him straight down.


    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t this the young master? Are you free today?¡±


    Maybe it was because Roy was often brought by Jason. Everyone in thepany knew him. As soon as Haley brought him in, the clerk at the front desk in the lobby came over to greet him warmly.


    Roy didn¡¯t like talking, so he nced at her indifferently.


    Haley saw it and hurriedly replied in his ce: ¡°Yes, his daddy asked me to bring him here. Is he upstairs?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Mr. ck didn¡¯t go out this afternoon, eh? I haven¡¯t seen you before. Are you the newly hired nanny by the little prince? You¡¯re so young.¡±


    Unexpectedly, after the clerk looked at Haley, he actually asked such a question.


    Haley froze there immediately.


    Nanny?


    Wasn¡¯t it? She didn¡¯t even dare to recognize this child now, and no one in this building would know that she was Mrs. ck, and she was also the hostess of this building.


    Because the wedding at that time was not made public at all!N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Haley lowered her eyes, the corner of her mouth was pale and mocked, and was about to admit it, but at this moment, the little hand she was holding suddenly pulled her hard twice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Roy¡¯s eyes were extremely cold, as if someone had provoked him suddenly!


    Haley saw that he didn¡¯t dare to stay here, so he quickly took the child to the elevator, and the clerk at the front desk also received a dismissal notice from the personnel department not long after.


    Reason: The young master didn¡¯t like him!


    Haley and Roy finally arrived at the top executive office.


    ¡°Cough¡­ Roy, otherwise, you will go in by yourself? Auntie won¡¯t go in, your daddy is inside, and it¡¯s not very good for me to go in, okay?¡±


    Seeing that Haley had finally arrived here, and she didn¡¯t want to go in more and more, Haley finally retreated here.


    Roy nced at her and agreed: ¡°Okay!¡±


    Then, he simply let go of his little hand, opened his calf and went in.


    Haley was stunned¡­


    Wasn¡¯t it?


    Was Roy so nice? Did he really agree? Didn¡¯t he always stick to her before? Why was it so refreshing all of a sudden?


    Haley felt a little surprised, but since her son agreed, she was also very happy, and now, lightly, she was ready to go back to the elevator and hurry down.


    ¡± Haley! Get me in here! ¡±


    Unexpectedly, a loud shout suddenly exploded from the inside, and in an instant, Haley seemed to have been tapped and could no longer move.


    This man had such good hearing?


    Haley finally got in obediently, like a very docile sheep.


    ¡± Mr. ck, I¡¯m here, well¡­¡±


    When pushing the office away, Haley nced at the man sitting behind the very wide boss desk inside, in the bright and spacious office.


    The bright sunlight poured in through the huge floor-to-ceiling ss window and fell on him, like an aloof emperor, so noble and handsome that no one dared to look directly at him.


    Haley took a breath for no apparent reason, and immediately looked away.


    ¡± Roy, youe first.¡±


    After she came in, Jason¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t fall on her immediately but let the son who came in go over to him first, with a kind of meaning that he would settle ounts with herter.


    Roy frowned and passed.


    ¡°Where have you been today?¡±


    ¡°Nowhere.¡± Roy answered daddy coldly.


    Haley heard it next to him, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief¡­


    Fortunately, her son didn¡¯t say anything about going to the yground, otherwise the man would find out, she was afraid she would be even angrier.


    Jason looked at his son so sweaty, but he couldn¡¯t believe it at all: ¡°Where did you sweat so much? You have learned to lie to your father now, right?¡±


    Roy: ¡°¡­¡±


    Haley couldn¡¯t care less and quickly stood up: ¡°That¡­ don¡¯t me him, I¡¯ll tell you, we¡­ went out to y for a while, but don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t catch a cold. Yes, I bought him a small towel, and it¡¯s sweaty.¡±


    She was afraid that he would be angry, so she didn¡¯t forget to add a word at the end.


    As a result, after the man heard it, he immediately threw a sentence: ¡°Shut up for me!¡±


    She was so cruel that she was about to be bitten to death immediately!


    Haley choked!


    Forget it, she didn¡¯t care about men.


    She actually knew that she took the child out to y, and it would seem a bit excessive. After all, the child just fell ill today.


    However, at that time, his eyes were so eager, so eager that she felt pain in her heart. As his mommy, she couldn¡¯t refuse at all.


    Moreover, she was also a doctor, and she must have considered itprehensively and let him go after she was sure that nothing would happen to the child.


    Fortunately, after waiting for a while, the man checked his son¡¯s body and found that he was in no condition, and because he was sweating while ying those games in the yground, he looked rosy


    Jason¡¯s face wasn¡¯t so ugly.


    ¡°Okay, let Martin take you up to take a shower and change your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Roy agreed with a gloomy face, and soon, assistant Martin came in, ready to take him upstairs to the lounge to take a shower and change clothes.


    ¡°Daddy.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t scold her!¡±


    No one thought that when this little guy was taken out, he hadn¡¯t forgotten Haley. He asked his daddy not to scold her in a very serious tone.

 Chapter 44

    Haley, who was waiting to be settled, was immediately moved: ¡± Roy¡­¡±


    ¡± What are you doing here? Why don¡¯t you bring him up?! ¡± The man who was already full of fire was really about to explode.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Little white-eyed wolf, what did he keep him for?


    The child was taken out, and the office finally quieted down, and it was at this time that Haley stood there, finally feeling that the time to settle ounts wasing.


    It was really strange, was he so angry?


    Didn¡¯t she just take him out to y?


    Haley decides to speak first: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apologize to you first. Yes, it¡¯s a little inappropriate for me to take him out, but I did it because I saw something today, Jason. I think you need to exin it to me.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Exin?¡±


    Jason that he hadn¡¯t even opened his mouth to trouble her, but she was questioning him.


    Haley nodded: ¡°Yeah, why doesn¡¯t he like going to kindergarten? I saw that the weather was fine today, but I just asked him to exercise more, but when I mentioned it, he was very excited, and I¡¯ll talk about friends in kindergartenter. He was yelling at me even more so emotionally, Jason, don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation for all this? Why did a good kid get into your hands and be like this?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Really for a second, the atmosphere in this office dropped to the extreme.


    The sun was still shining outside, and through the clean ss window, bright golden color it spilled in. However, at this moment, Haley was standing in it, but it seemed like she felt the cold winter in the twelfth lunar month. It was so cold that she couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    What happened?


    Did she say something wrong?


    She finally realized itter, as if she had sensed something.


    ¡°You want me to give you an exnation?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll give it to you, Haley, why did he be like this, because you left him back then. He was born prematurely, he was so ill that he couldn¡¯t speak until he was 2 years old, he didn¡¯t have a mother, and he grew up without a mother. Most of the time, I took him with me. He was withdrawn and indifferent, because in his heart, the ce that belonged to his mother was always iplete, which made him unfit and insecure wherever he went. Is this reason enough?¡±


    He sat there, with sharp-edged facial features, because of the anger in his heart, every line became cold, and there was only sharp sarcasm and hostility in the cold eyebrows.


    He looked at her like he wasughing, but how good theughter was, Haley could hear how hard she was being stabbed!


    What was he saying?


    All this because of her?


    Haley was stunned, and there seemed to be a ¡°hum¡± in her mind, and then her face lost the slightest bit of blood.


    She never thought about the reason!


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t talk anymore? Aren¡¯t you very assertive? I think others haven¡¯t taken good care of your child, why are you silent now? Go ahead, keep asking, I promise I can tell you a lot of things you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Jason saw that she didn¡¯t speak, his voice was even more harsh, a handsome face, and the sharpest mockery, like a knife, even the nerves hurt by the piercing of Haley.


    Haley finally closed his eyes, the corners of his eyes reddened, holding back the great pain in his heart.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right, it¡¯s all because I abandoned him. I¡¯m an unqualified mom. But Jason, are you right? If you hadn¡¯t brought that womane back when I gave birth, will it cause the situation today?¡±


    She began to hit him back, because she felt that if she was at fault in this matter, then he as a father would have an even more inescapable responsibility.


    However, she did not expect that just after her voice fell, the man sneered coldly there!


    ¡°My fault? Haley, have you forgotten who was so shameless to marry me? If you don¡¯t marry, there will be such a thing? It¡¯s my fault, but you forget that the root of all evil is from It was drawn from you?!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There was no sound. At this moment, the office finally fell silent.


    It was such a big sun outside, but Haley was standing here and felt it like a big hole had been pulled in her chest, and the cold wind was pouring in, making her even the marrow in her bones cold. Only the heart in the chest was beating numbly, without any feeling.


    Including pain!


    The pain was so extreme that she didn¡¯t feel it.


    So, why was she doing this?


    Was the one suffered five years ago not enough? Why even humiliate it?


    Haley finallyughed there, and bit by bit, like a lead doll, pulling away the corners of her gray lips.


    ¡°Yeah, what qualifications do I have to talk to you about responsibilities? It was because I shamelessly married you back then that it became the result I am today, I was wrong, Jason, I was really wrong. If time could turn back, I would rather choose to jump off the building with my mother, and I will not pester you.¡±


    She looked at him, because of the coldness on her body, her delicate little face was as white as paper, but she was actually smiling at this moment, and she was repenting for him.


    Word by word, she told him that if there was a choice, she would rather die than meet him again!


    Jason was stunned!


    He had never seen her look like this, let alone heard her say such a thing.


    What kind of expression was this?


    Like a leaf that suddenly drifted far away, once she loved him to the bone, even if he showed up to her with Marry five years ago, she fell in a pool of despair, and her eyes were still blood red when she looked sad at him at that time


    But now, he couldn¡¯t see anything in her eyes.


    She was like a piece ofnd that was finally deste. Even though she was as pale as paper at the moment, she really couldn¡¯t see anything else in it, and it was as silent as amp.


    There was only a dead and deste ce left.


    Jason slowly squeezed the pen in his hand¡­


    ¡°Ah? Mr. ck, Miss Jones, you are still here, um¡­ The young master upstairs has already taken a bath, but he doesn¡¯t want to get dressed. He said¡­ He wanted Miss Jones to go up.¡±


    Just when the atmosphere in the office was so cold that it seemed to be in another world, suddenly Martin pushed the door and came in, saying that Roy didn¡¯t want him to help him get dressed upstairs.


    Haley¡¯s face was as white as paper, and her heart was even more cold¡­

 Chapter 45

    But this time, after she heard her son was still looking for her, her sanity recovered a little.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with him?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I have been in the bathroom and refused toe out. I told you to go up. I wonder if my stomach is a little ufortable?¡±


    Martin guessed so.


    When Haley heard it, her face changed suddenly, and she didn¡¯t care about arguing with this man anymore, she immediately lifted her feet and went out.


    This was the mother, no matter what she suffered, when she heard that something happened to the child, she immediately put away the scarred side and ran to him.


    Martin saw it from behind, nced at the man in the office who was also looking this way, and let out a long sigh¡­


    ¡ª


    Haley went to the upstairs lounge.


    Indeed, Martin was called down by Roy. He just wanted to call Mummy up. He knew that daddy would not listen to him and would bully Mummy. If Ian found out about this, he would definitely be angrier.


    So Roy let Martin go.


    And when he went down, he also took this opportunity to call Ian with his phone watch.


    ¡°Hello? Roy, is that you?¡±


    Ian, who was in kindergarten, has actually wanted to call him for a long time. Ever since he heard Mommy say he was sick in the morning, he had been feeling guilty and worried, thinking about calling him to ask about his condition.


    It was a pity that he had never had the courage, afraid that this brother would not answer his call.


    Fortunately, he took the initiative to call.


    Ian was very happy: ¡± Roy, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that if I didn¡¯t let Mommy go, it would make you sick, are you okay? I really didn¡¯t mean it, I just saw that stinky daddy always bullied Mom. I feel bad, I don¡¯t want to give Mommy to such a man anymore, Roy, do you understand me?¡±


    Ian apologized to his twin brother over the phone.


    Roy listened quietly, and after a while, he nodded here: ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ian: ¡°Wow, you understand me, that¡¯s great, Roy.¡±


    ¡°But.¡± Roy said again, ¡°I want Mommy too, Ian, can you give daddy another chance?¡±


    He actually said a lot of sentences all at once, and his tone was even more rare. On the phone, he could hear a trace of grievance and a trace of careful plea.


    Ian was stunned¡­


    Give stinky daddy another chance?


    In fact, he didn¡¯t want to let daddy and Mommy be together, he also wanted his own daddy, so that they could be reunited as a family, but daddy was really bad. He saw him bullying Mommy that day. When remembering Mommy¡¯s appearance, he was really going to explode.


    Ian thought about it for a long time on the phone, and finally, he persevered and hung up on Roy¡¯s side, and he agreed.


    ¡°Okay, then give him another chance, but you have to remember, you must not let Mummy be bullied by him again. When daddy bully her, you have to report to me immediately, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okey!¡±


    Roy agreed immediately and hung up the phone happily. For the first time, there was a smile on his cold little face.


    Haley didn¡¯t know the little secret of her two sons. When she came up, she saw the bathroom with warm lights on. She quickly cleaned up her emotions and came over.


    In the bathroom, with the door closed, looking at the warm lights inside, looking from the outside, a small figures squatting inside.


    What was he doing? Was it because of insecurity?


    When Haley saw it, her heart was stabbed again. She immediately went to the sofa and fetched the clothes to change. She called him outside: ¡± Roy? Roy? Auntie is here, can I go in?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Roy, who was trying to wear small pants in the bathroom, refused. His little face was so anxious that sweat came out, and it was flushing like a big apple.


    He¡¯s not Ian. He¡¯s used to being independent since he was a child. He didn¡¯t have to worry about what he wears. He was a young master from a wealthy family.


    Fortunately, after tossing around for a while, he finally put on his trousers, so he wouldn¡¯t be ashamed in front of Mommy


    Then, he finally said something inside: ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Haley had been waiting outside for a long time. This was the first time she took care of her eldest son¡¯s clothes. In fact, she was a little excited and honored.


    Plus, she was worried that he was afraid inside?


    When she heard that she could finally go in, she immediately pushed open the door with the clothes in her hand and plunged into it.


    ¡± Roy? You-¡±


    It was a bit of a surprise. When she came in, she found that her son¡¯s small figure was hiding behind the shower curtain, and only a small back of his head was exposed.


    What was this kid doing?


    Haley¡¯s eyes, and she hurried over. She stood behind him and called him softly: ¡± Roy, what¡¯s the matter with you? Why did you hide?¡±


    Roy¡¯s little face stiffened: ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t look.¡±


    What?


    Don¡¯t look?


    Haley finally understood, and in an instant, she stood there and finally swept away the haze in her heart, and couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°It turns out that we Roy are shy, it¡¯s okay, what do you think this is? Auntie brought it for you A big bath towel. Let¡¯s wrap the small body first, and then change it?¡±


    She waved at him therge bath towel she had brought with her.


    Roy hiding behind the shower curtain: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was it all covered?


    He finally stuck out his little head from behind the curtain, his little face was flushed red because of the water vapor in the bathroom, and his beautiful eyes that resembled his father were dark and bright, like a vignt kitten, extremely cute.


    ¡°Bring it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, here it is!¡± Haley immediately passed therge bath towel in her hand.


    This was the experience that a mother would have. Look, she thought of it long before she came in.


    So in the end, Roy finally came out with this big bath towel. Haley, with the help of this big bath towel, helped the eldest son sessfully put on small clothes for the first time.


    Of course, she also made a good excuse and turned around his panties.


    The clothes were all put on, and the mother and son came out of the bathroom.


    ¡± Roy, are you¡­ going to stay here?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Haley saw that he had taken a bath, and once again had the idea of leaving this ce, she really didn¡¯t want to stay for a moment.


    However, Roy didn¡¯t speak. After he took a shower, he went to the TV cab in the living room and pulled out a Lego of quite a size from it, and put it together by himself.


    Haley: ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at him like this, it seemed that he didn¡¯t want to go back.


    What to do now? not going back?

 Chapter 46

    It should be fine if he didn¡¯t go back. This ce looked soplete, it should be specially prepared for him, and, when she delivered the medicinest time, didn¡¯t she also stay here with the man for an afternoon?


    Haley left him alone, she nned to go down and talk to Martin before going back on her own.


    However, what made her frown a little was that when she came down, not only did she not find Martin in the president¡¯s office, but she didn¡¯t even see the man she least wanted to see.


    Where have they gone?


    She was a little impatient and couldn¡¯t find the assistant Martin for a while, and she didn¡¯t know where he went? What to do then? Have to find that man again?


    Haley got a little restless.


    That¡¯s when the phone on Jason¡¯s desk rang.


    ¡°Ring-ring¨C¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Haley turned her head and walked away. It was impossible for her to pay attention to these things. Now, she didn¡¯t even want to see the owner of this office, and she didn¡¯t want to take a look at it. How could she pay attention to these things?


    But suddenly, a small figure appeared across from her: ¡°Answer the phone!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Haley looked back at the son who hade down with him without knowing and was stunned.


    Roy looked up at her: ¡°Daddy¡¯s phone calls are very important. After answering the phone, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Then, while holding the Lego that was still being assembled in his hand, he opened his calf and came in first.


    Haley: ¡°¡­¡±


    Then she picked it up, purely to take Roy home.


    Haley went over and picked up the microphone: ¡°Hello, hello.¡±


    ¡± Hello! ¡±


    Surprisingly, as soon as the call was connected, what came from inside was actually Japanese.


    Haley frowned, and naturally replied, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    The other party was very happy when he heard that she could speak Japanese, and the little guy over there who was fighting Lego, immediately turned his head and nced her.


    Stupid Mummy turned out to be so powerful!


    ¡°Hello, Mr. ck, I am Matsushimaoka, the president of Pearl Society. I have received the purchase contract from yourpany. I agree to sell Pearl Society to The ck Group!¡±


    This person was also fluent in Japanese and sounds like an authentic Japanese.


    When Haley heard it, he found a piece of paper and a pen: ¡°I got it. But, I¡¯m not Mr. ck. Mr. ck is going away now, tell me, I¡¯ll leave him something.¡±


    She was really impatient.


    Matsushimaka immediately said: ¡°Okay, thank you,dy, please tell him, I have a request from my side, I hope Mr. ck can agree. The Pearl Society is passed down by my Matsushima family ancestors. The family business, I don¡¯t want it to disappear in my hands like this, after Mr. ck¡¯s acquisition, can I purchase the shares with all the funds and be one of the new shareholders in it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Haley¡¯s pen suddenly stopped there.


    Were all businessmen now so shameless?


    He sold his house, and after someone else renovated it, he wanted to upy another room and be its new owner.


    Haley sneered: ¡°Mr. Matsushima, your request is a bit too much. Since you sold thepany to The ck Group, the ck Group has no reason to let you be a new shareholder from that point of view. What is the difference between this approach and the financing of The ck Group?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The Japanese did not expect that the request he made would be summed up by a smallpany employee here so sharply, and he suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    The ck Group so good? How can a small clerk understand finance like this?!


    ¡°Am I wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Since you sell thepany and want to be a shareholder yourself, this is not financing? I tell you, if you really want to raise money, you don¡¯t need to look for The ck Group.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Jason is not an idiot, he won¡¯t be fooled by you. You should go to Wall Street with your nning book, maybe an analyst will take a fancy to you, and then help you y this game . All right?¡±


    Haley finished cleanly and hung up the phone!


    Roy: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mommy, was this cursing?


    Ruined daddy¡¯s business?


    Anyway, whoever let him bully her will be his punishment.


    The little guy withdrew his gaze indifferently and continued to y with the Lego in his hand¡­


    After about ten minutes, the mother and son finally left thepany and went home.


    And Jason also returned to thepany after meeting the client, probably around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    ¡± Mr. ck, Mr. ck, bad news. The Japanese machinerypany we have been wanting to acquire before, he doesn¡¯t sell it to us, what should we do?¡±


    As soon as I came back, thepany¡¯s vice president in charge of marketing came to the door, arguing that thepany had been talking about an acquisition project for a long time, and suddenly it became yellow.


    Jason frowned. ¡°Why?¡±


    The vice president immediately had another face of grievance: ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ording to the person from the marketing department, this man named Matsushimaoka personally made a call to ourpany. But the guy who answered the phone scolded him and told him to go to Wall Street to find a financial analyst with the nning book, so that he could apany his game ! ¡±


    Jason: ¡°¡­¡±


    With that said, he stood outside his suit, and the corners of his eyes twitched uncontrobly.


    Take the n to Wall Street?


    Interesting¡­¡­


    He went back to his desk, lit a cigarette and took a long breath. Then he tapped the table with his slender fingers and asked the vice president to hand over the project, and he looked at it there.


    After a few minutes, after reading it, I threw it directly on the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with what she said?¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what?¡±


    This reflection was so different from his own that the vice president didn¡¯t understand it for a while.


    Jason stared at him coldly: ¡°I want to sell again, and I want to be the owner, what¡¯s the difference between this and being a bitch? It¡¯s already light for him to go to Wall Street with a n, and I¡¯ll pick it up instead. This call, I directly asked him to set fire to the crematorium together with the factory!¡±


    Vice President: ¡°!! ¡±


    Mr. ck who was uttering foulnguage, and was so frightened that he forgot what he was going to say.


    Was this really so serious?


    Acquisition and then making the old owner be the new shareholder had happened in otherpanies. Why did it be such a serious matter here?


    The vice president still didn¡¯t understand.

 Chapter 47

    However, if he was well versed in the way of finance, he may understand that such behavior was like letting the other party invest in a disguised form. Because he was the old owner, after he became a new shareholder, ording to the regtions, he could have many rights as a shareholder. What is the significance of the acquirer acquiring him?


    The vice president finally left in embarrassment.


    Martin heard about this, he also came in. He was very puzzled. There are still such ignorant people in thepany who dare to contradict customers and be so ruthless.


    ¡± Mr. ck, I asked the distribution department, not from their department, and I don¡¯t know who it is?¡±


    ¡°Check it out, this person should have a good understanding of finance, and it may be helpful for thepany to find out.¡± After hearing it, Jason, who was already busy, gave this lightly.


    Although he had a bad temper, in terms of talents, he would never let go.


    Martin nodded and agreed to check it out, but just as he was about to go out, he suddenly saw a piece of waste paper with other words on his desk.


    ¡°Huh? Mr. ck, what is this?¡±


    Surprised, he reached out and picked it up.


    Jason heard the movement and nced up.


    At a nce, there was a hint of surprise in the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡°Japanese? Mr. ck, so you can write Japanese? I¡¯ve never seen you write it before. You¡¯re so beautiful, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Martin found out that it was written in Japanese and was already amazed. He looked at this Mr. ck in astonishment and couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    Indeed, Jason had never written Japanese at thepany.


    He could, but there was no need, and fewpanies dare to let him amodate their writing.


    So, who left the Japanese on this piece of waste paper?


    Or dare to run into his office!


    Jason took it over with gloomy eyes, but found that the word was really beautifully written, graceful and vigorous, and as elegant as running clouds and flowing water, even the Japanese trantion requested by thepany was probably not written so well, and its content¨C


    ¡± Pearl Society? Acquisition?¡±


    ¡°What? Mr. ck¡­ you mean-?! ¡±


    Martin was instantly horrified when he heard these words.


    Wasn¡¯t that what they just said? It was actually in their office, so the call was actually answered in this office?


    Fuck!


    Who would that be? He, Martin, can¡¯t, and this Mr. ck, just came back from outside with him.


    Who else dared toe to this office? This was the president¡¯s office. Usually, there was no permission. Except for him and the master, no one dares toe in.


    Was it-?!


    Martin suddenly had a very absurd thought in his heart, and he immediately looked towards Mr. ck and found that he was the same as him, holding this note and stopped talking, but his expression was strange.


    He stared at the small note in his hand for a while, then raised his eyes and nced at some children¡¯s Lego fragments scattered on the sofa opposite, and it became really indescribable in words.


    It was so creepy!


    ¡ª


    Haley brought Roy back to Repulse Bay.


    As she expected, after bringing it back, Old Mr. ck had long since left, and the family had returned to peace, but what made her a little strange was that even that annoying servant, Verna, was not there anymore.


    ¡± Verna, Mr. ck thinks she¡¯s too old and can¡¯t handle things well, so he dismissed her. I¡¯m new here, you can just call me Conte.¡±


    The new servant¡¯s attitude was quite good. After seeing Haley¡¯s doubts, she took the initiative to exin it to her.


    Fired?


    It was good to dismiss, that servant was very annoying.


    Haley¡¯s mood improved a little bit, and now, before the kindergarten this afternoon, she still stayed here with Roy, she could hate this ce and didn¡¯t want to stay for a moment.


    However, this was her child, as long as he was still there, no matter how ufortable she was, she would endure it.


    After a while, it was about four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Haley was finally ready to go back.


    ¡± Roy, Auntie has to go back, it¡¯ste.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Roy, who was ying games in the room, responded lightly.


    When Haley saw it, he got up, put on his socks and got ready to go out.


    ¡°Then are youing tonight?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You said yes,e here every night to treat daddy.¡±


    Roy¡¯s fingers didn¡¯t stop, and his eyes were always on the screen. If this child hadn¡¯t stayed in the same room with him, his indifferent attitude would have really doubted whether he said this?


    Haley lowered her eyes, and for a split second she was about to tell him she wasn¡¯ting.


    Not only would she note tonight, but she also didn¡¯t want toe in the future, and she never wanted to treat his daddy again.


    However, when she stood there, she saw the top of his small head and some medicines still on the small table in this room. Finally, she nodded.


    ¡°Well, it wille. Don¡¯t sleep in your pajamas, you know? Auntie wille to the room to see you right away, okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Being discovered, the little guy was a little awkward.


    But in the end, he nodded his head and focused on ying his game.


    Haley left with relief.


    Half an hourter, the old town kindergarten-


    ¡°Mummy, you¡¯re finally here. I thought you didn¡¯t want your two little babies anymore.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Haley was toote to get here at 4:30, but when Haley got here, two babies flew out of the kindergarten, and they threw themselves into her arms and acted coquettishly.


    Of course, this person was more of Lily.


    And Ian was standing in front of his mother with a small schoolbag on his back.


    Haley smiled immediately, squatted down and hugged both babies in his arms: ¡°Why would Mommy not want two little babies? Even if Mommy doesn¡¯t want anything, she can¡¯t want you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Little Lily was very happy when she heard it, and hugged Mommy and gave her a big kiss.


    Ian didn¡¯t kiss Mommy, just hugged her.


    As soon as he hugged, the extremely smart little guy felt that something was wrong with Mummy, and Mummy¡¯s smile seemed to be a little forced tough.


    Could it be that¡­ after he went there again today, what happened?


    Ian¡¯s smiling face turned gloomy immediately.

 Chapter 48

    After receiving the two children, Haley took them to the supermarket to buy vegetables, and took them home with them. She had to go back quickly to cook for them. After they finished eating and packed up, they had to go to Repulse Bay.


    Haley thought about this, he felt a bad mood again.


    ¡± Ian, take your sister to finish the kindergarten homework first, and Mommy will cook.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mommy.¡±


    Ian took his sister to the living room and took out the two¡¯s books from the schoolbag. Ian spread out his sister¡¯s book, and then took out her little butterfly pencil and put it on his little sister¡¯s little ear.


    ¡± Lily, I will go and make a call, you are doing your homework here, don¡¯t let Mommy find out about brother.¡±


    ¡°Who is calling? Roy?¡±


    The pretty big eyes of the pink toot girl suddenly widened, flickering and flickering, not to mention how cute.


    Ian nodded: ¡°Yes, I found that Mommy was in a bad mood today. I¡¯ll ask him if she was bullied at their house again?¡±


    ¡°Humph! Bad daddy, well, go and fight, if it is, we won¡¯t want this daddy again!¡±


    Lily is definitely Mommy¡¯s true fan. As soon as she heard that Mommy was being bullied again, her chubby little face showed an angry look, and her little arm also waved.


    Ian hurried to the room to make a phone call.


    However, this time, he just took out the phone and didn¡¯t dial it and found that he had already received a message. He opened it and found that it was Roy who sent it back.


    Finally, there was no reply. This time, Ian didn¡¯t receive any news until Mommy finished the meal.


    Was he angry?


    But, it was like this, that was their mommy, if they didn¡¯t even care about her, who else would love her and protect her?


    Ian came out of the room a little aggrieved.


    Just at this time, Haley came out with the fried vegetables. Seeing her soning out of the room with his head down, she was stunned: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Ian, why are you suddenly unhappy?¡±


    Ian came back to his senses and smiled again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just now the cartoon was over. There was a bad guy who kept bullying others, but he was not punished, so he looked angry.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The little guy deliberately showed a very angry expression.


    Haleyughed when he heard it: ¡°It¡¯s alright, the bad guys are always punished, and I¡¯ll see it tomorrow. Okay, clear the table and let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mommy.¡±


    Ian immediately went over to the small table and put it away with his sister.


    The brothers and sisters also liked the dishes very much. There were pizza, pan-fried cod fish, , etc. Although there were not many dishes, they were all carefully cooked.


    The moment Ian sat down and picked up the forks in his little hand, he suddenly thought of the message he had just replied.


    Roy never eats these things?


    He was a little ufortable again.


    ¡°Buzz¡­ buzz¡­¡±


    ¡°Hello? Who is it?¡±


    Haley didn¡¯t pay attention to her son now. She was still cleaning up in the kitchen, helping the two children with meals, and then suddenly the phone she put next to her rang.


    ¡°Hey, Haley, I¡¯m Urs, do you have time tonight? Your uncle seems to be in pain again, if you have,e and give him two needles. I think you gave him acupuncture before and it works.¡±


    It was Urs¡¯s call, saying that her uncle¡¯s old troubles had happened again.


    On such a cold day, it was normal for a body like his to have seizures.


    Haley nced at the watch on her wrist and agreed: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go after dinner.¡±


    Urs was very happy when she heard it: ¡°That¡¯s great, then, I¡¯ll go to your ce and help you look after the two children, you don¡¯t feel relieved to leave them at home this big night, what do you think??¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Haley opened her mouth to agree, and then she hung up the phone and hurriedly took out the packed meal.


    ¡± Ian, Lily, Mommy is going to go to my aunt and grandmother¡¯s houseter. My uncle suffered from leg pain again. Mommy went to give him two injections, you stay at home, Urs wille overter, okay??¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mommy.¡±


    Lily, who had already started gulps, agreed immediately.


    Ian also said there was no problem.


    If Mommy went to her aunt¡¯s house, then it wasn¡¯t that he deliberately stopped her from going to Repulse Bay. When Roy looked back, he could say that it was none of his business.


    Thinking of this, the little guy suddenly felt a lot more rxed.


    So, after mother and son finished dinner, Haley went to pack up and set off with a needle bag.


    ¡ª


    Repulse Bay, Royal Court No. 1.


    Jason came back very early that night, about seven o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Huh? Mr. ck came back so early?¡±


    Servant Conte was a little surprised to see him so early this morning.


    Conte was not newly found from outside but was transferred from the old house of The cks. She used to take care of Jason before he moved out.


    So, today, after Verna was found out to be the one who tipped her off, she was kicked out of the No. 1 Imperial Court, and this Conte was transferred over.


    Jason didn¡¯t answer her question, but after changing his shoes, he nced around the house: ¡°Where¡¯s the young master?¡±


    ¡°He, he¡¯s upstairs, just now, sir, you¡¯re back, go up and take a look, this kid doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. Suddenly he got angry again, I told him toe down for dinner, he ignored me and went up. I knocked the door but it didn¡¯t move at all, s¡­¡±


    It was okay not to say this, but when she said it, Conte was a little frowning again.


    The young master of their family was indeed a little bit difficult to serve, especially he was in bad mood. The key point was that he was not willing to speak, and when he is angry, he would only lock himself in the room and ignore anyone.


    Who knew what was in his head?


    Jason came in with on his body that had just eased, but immediately became gloomy again. He raised his eyes and nced at the silent upstairs, and he took his long legs and went up.


    ¡± Roy? Open the door, I¡¯m daddy!¡±


    The door to the room on the second floor was really closed.


    This would actually be locked inside.


    What happened to this little thing today? Could it be that Haley woman messing with him again?


    Jason, who had been exhausted for a day, suddenly tightened his stern eyebrows: ¡± Roy, open the door quickly, if you don¡¯t open it again, daddy is angry. You know, if daddy is angry, the consequences will be serious!¡±

 Chapter 49

    ¡°¡­¡±


    Finally, after saying this sentence, Jason stood at the door and waited for two minutes, and the door was opened with a ¡°click¡± from the inside.


    Jason saw it, pushed the door and came in, intending to have a good talk with his son to know what happened.


    ¡°Roy?¡±


    ¡°Why do you go back on your words?¡±


    Roy was standing in the middle of the room, and the little kid was the same as he had seen during the day, wearing the same clothes as he had worn during the day, but his little face waspletely different this time.


    He stood there staring at Jason with his little head raised, and Jason saw a trace of anger and resentment in his eyes that he had never had before.


    Resentment? Was he resenting him? His daddy?!


    Jason was a bit angry, and his face turned serious, and he stared at his son condescendingly, ¡°When did I go back on my words? Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°You scolded her!¡±


    ¡°Who? Haley? So you¡¯ve been supporting her for a long time! Yes, I just scolded her, so what? Did I promise you not to scold her? Roy, don¡¯t forget I¡¯m your father. I¡¯m the one who raised you up!¡±


    Jason finally understood, and in an instant, overwhelming jealousy poured into his heart, and he shouted at the little child.


    Roy was frightened! He had never seen daddy with such a terrifying look. After his little face turned pale, the little eyes that were staring at him, instantly, two streams of tears came out.


    ¡°I hate you! I don¡¯t want to see you anymore! ¡±


    He cried, and after picking up the toy in his hand and smashing it hard at daddy, he rushed to the cot and wrapped himself tightly.


    Jason, ¡°¡­¡±


    It took more than ten seconds for the man to graduallye back to consciousness, and then, looking at the kid crying on the bed, he wanted to p himself.


    ¡®Jason, what the hell are you doing?¡¯


    ¡®Are you crazy? Why do you lose your temper at your own son? He is just a kid.¡¯


    He came over, stood beside the small bed, sat down next to the small group, and said, ¡°Roy, it was daddy¡¯s fault just now, daddy shouldn¡¯t be angry with you, and I should keep my promise. Can you forgive daddy?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There was no response, the child seemed to really ignore him.


    When Jason saw it, he felt remorse again for no reason, and he was even more at a loss.


    In fact, his son didn¡¯t like to cry. In the past few years, it might be because of his personality, or it might be that he always told his son to be a man. The kid rarely revealed his weakness to others.


    He was like a precocious little adult, but he was only five years old, and he cried only a handful of times. But now, he was crying like this in this little quilt.


    Jason felt a lot of guilt. Seeing that he hadn¡¯te out, he was a little anxious, so he simply stretched out his hand to peel off the little quilt, ¡± Roy,e out; daddy promises you that I will never quarrel with your¡­ your auntie. Alright?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He was speechless. As soon as these words were said, the crying in the little quilt actually stopped slowly.


    ¡°What you said¡­ is it true?¡±


    The little guy quickly lifted the quilt, his face was full of tears, and there was even a bubble of snot in his nose, whichpletely subverted his previous image.


    Jason¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, holding back, ¡°Of course, daddy has no reason to quarrel with her for no reason. Today¡¯s argument is because she took you out when you were still ill. daddy was worried about you, so I said a few words to her.¡±


    Roy sniveled, crying like a bunny with red eyes, and his eyes were watery inside.


    However, he still didn¡¯t cry out.


    Jason saw and knew that he finally believed in him, so he reached out and took him out of the quilt, ready to take him to wash his face.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wash your face. It¡¯s time to go down to eat.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s already angry.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jason heard his words suddenly and didn¡¯t understand for a while until he found this little thing standing beside the bathtub, with his little head drooping down again. Then he realized what did he mean.


    ¡®He is talking about his mom?¡¯


    ¡®And then?¡¯


    ¡®What happens when she gets angry? She would note at night?¡¯


    He paused in the bathtub while testing the water temperature, and then there was a gloom in his eyes, especially when he thought ofing back so early¡­


    ¡­


    Haley was busy at her uncle¡¯s house until nearly ten o¡¯clock. At first, her uncle¡¯s diseases were quickly relieved after she came. Still,ter along with the back of their daughter Kate, who kept sneering and saying bad things there, Haley¡¯s uncle was angry again.


    His blood pressure went up in a rage, and of course, Haley had to stay here to look after him.


    ¡°Haley, you don¡¯t have to be so kind. This is my daddy, not yours. No matter how nice you are to him, it¡¯s useless. He already has no residual value that can be got.¡± Seeing that Haley hadn¡¯t left and was helping his father relieve his pain, Kate sarcastically said to her.


    Haley frowned, ignoring her. She hadn¡¯t seen Kate for five years. Back then, their rtionship was pretty good.


    When she was Miss Jones, she often went to her house to y with her and asked Haley¡¯s father to get the two of them into the same school.


    They were not sisters, but they were even more affectionate than sisters.


    But when did she be like this?


    Was it because of thatter The Jones went bankrupt, And Haley had to live in their family that year.? Or, it was because although her family went bankrupt, Old Mr. ck in The cks still let her marry his grandson.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Haley didn¡¯t know either, but she remembered that she had maltreated her after she had survived.


    ¡°Uncle, how are you feeling? Are you feeling morefortable?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s much morefortable, Haley; go back first. It¡¯s sote.¡±


    The uncle also didn¡¯t want to hear that his daughter continued attacking Haley. After seeing Haley collecting her needles, she wanted her to go back.


    Haley nodded and immediately packed the needle bag and was ready to go.


    ¡°Haley, you are in such a hurry to go back. Are you looking for that man again? A pig will wallow in shit. You have died once and are still sticking to him after you return? Why did you do that again, bitch.¡± Kate saw that she was going to leave, and she started talking again, but this time, it was even nastier. She couldn¡¯t tell that she was still a highly educated person.


    Haley finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and looked at her sullenly, ¡°Kate, can you speak less harshly? When did I stick to him again? Please behave yourself.¡±

 Chapter 50

    ¡°Behave me? Haley, do you think I don¡¯t know? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been at Repulse Bay every day since you came back, and sometimes you have to call Urs to take care of your baby at night.¡±


    ¡°What, did you fucked with him again? You¡¯ve been looking at your watch. Is it bedtime? In a hurry? Haley, I find you¡¯re really a bitch!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Haley¡¯s face turned blue.


    She never imagined that this woman would even say such disgusting words. When did she be so mean and vicious? Was this the Kate she knew before?


    Haley was so angry that she stamped her feet, but she was in front of her uncle and had to give him a face, so she managed to hold back the anger in her chest.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I went there to see my son. Don¡¯t nder me like this.¡±


    ¡°Son? Haley, do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Enough, Kate, did youe back to quarrel? Why are you talking all the time? Get out of here if you don¡¯t want to stop, don¡¯t be embarrassed!¡± Uncle finally couldn¡¯t listen anymore, sat up straight from the chair, and shouted at his daughter on the spot.


    What he said finally pissed Kate off. Kate almost jumped on the spot.


    ¡°I am embarrassed? daddy, are you blind? Who is the shameful person in this family? She is shameless. Back then, she wanted to marry that man, and she was kicked out of their house with a big belly less than a year after getting married. Our whole family wasughed at. In the five years I¡¯ve been looked down upon by others, but you still say that I am ashamed?! ¡±


    She was like a lunatic, roaring hysterically in this room, staring at Haley with scarlet eyes, and showing her hatred that she wanted to tear her apart!


    Haley¡¯s face turned pale again. Kate was talking about her pain, which she brought to the Brown Family. Back then, how absurd what she had done, how guilty she felt towards them now, and it was precise because of this that she had always endured no matter what her cousin said.


    Haley pinched the tips of his fingers into the palm of her hand. Fortunately, when she was mad, the aunt upstairs heard the movement and came out of the bedroom.


    ¡°Kate, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Who made you yell at daddy like that?¡± She scolded her sternly, and the crazy woman just shut her mouth and stopped.


    Haley let go of her hand and felt better.


    ¡°Auntie¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same with you. Don¡¯te here if you have nothing to do in the future. This family is not for the two of you to quarrel.¡±


    Haley, ¡°¡­¡±


    Immediately bowing her head, she agreed, not daring to have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    She wouldn¡¯t me her auntie for anything. She was already indebted to this family, so no matter what they said or did to her, she wouldn¡¯t take it to heart.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect this aunt to say another sentence right after.


    ¡°Although Kate¡¯s words go too far, some of them are true. You have already suffered a loss; you should learn a lesson and don¡¯t go to see that man again. If you make a mistake once, you are young and ignorant. If you make a mistake twice, you are just stupid. You have to know how to cherish and love yourself! Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Haley felt like he was stabbed by something, and the fingers that she had just released were clenched in the palm of his hand again! She didn¡¯t look for that man again, and she did cherish and love herself. The reason why she was still involved with him now was that he still had a child by his side, the child that Haley left behind!


    Haley¡¯s eyes were red because of grievance.


    But in the end, she didn¡¯t let the tears fall but waited until she left the yard, facing the cold wind and drizzlete at night. She came to a bus stop and then squatted down there suddenly.


    As soon as she squatted down, the tears fell in a string¡­


    Haley didn¡¯t know how long she squatted at this bus stop until the fine raindrops on top of her head suddenly grew bigger and hit her. Someone saw it and came over.


    ¡°Girl, are you okay? It¡¯s such a cold day, and it¡¯s raining so hard. Why are you squatting here alone and not going home?¡±


    Haley heard that and then slowly lifted her head from her knees and looked at the woman. It was a middle-aged woman in her forties, wearing a thick red coat. And there was pilling on the edge of the coat, and the smell of oil smoke could be smelled on her body from a distance. It seemed that she should also be the mother or wife of a family.


    Haley shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s all right, why don¡¯t you go home. Your family should be thinking about you. Did you miss the bus? Oh, girl, let me tell you, there is no bus at this time. Shall I stop a taxi for you?¡±


    This aunt was very warm-hearted. Seeing that Haley was still squatting there, she wanted to stop a taxi for her.


    Haley heard it and waved his hand quickly, ¡°Auntie, no, thank¡­¡±


    ¡°Child, I think you are wronged; it doesn¡¯t matter, people¡¯s life is very long, and there will always be some hurdles, but as long as you pass it, you will be fine. You have to think more about those who love you, and they are waiting for you, eh?¡± The experienced aunt seemed to see something, sighed, and then suddenly persuaded.


    Haley was startled. Someone waiting for her?


    Yeah, how did she forget? She still had people waiting for her, her parents were gone, and her rtives were so cold, but she still had people waiting for her to go back, and they were her child! The continuation of her bloodline was much more important.


    Haley finally got back to her consciousness, and immediately, she stood up from the ground.


    ¡°Auntie, thank you, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good to know, then go back quickly.¡±


    The aunt smiled and said something to tell her to go home quickly, and then she also walked away quickly with the bag in her hand, and it seemed that she was the one who was rushing home, too.


    Haley had been cold in the cold wind for a long time, and his lips were purple. And finally, there was a taxiing over. Haley got into the car and left.


    She had to hurry to see her eldest son, who was still waiting for her.


    Atte night.


    The winter rain was getting bigger and bigger, and this cold night also made the weather even icier and biting. Even looking outside for a moment, Haley, who was sitting in the car, felt chilly, so she wrapped herself tightly. Her clothes were wet, and she felt wet on her head. She tried to get something to wipe but found that because she was in a hurry when she came out, she didn¡¯t bring anything except her needle bag.


    Forget it.


    This time, she didn¡¯t know if Roy had fallen asleep?


    Haley didn¡¯t take care of herself anymore and looked out the window, which was getting darker and darker, and there was a worry in her heart for no reason.


    Fortunately, because it was veryte, there was no traffic jam on the road. In more than 20 minutes, the car took her to Repulse Bay.


    ¡°Miss, here we are.¡±


    This was the first time the driver came to this famous vi for the rich, so he could not avoid taking a few more nces at her in the rearview mirror.

 Chapter 51

    However, to his disappointment, the girl was not only a little embarrassed but even turned over her body for a long time when she was looking for his fare.


    Haley got out of the car.


    Sure enough, when she came down, she saw at a nce that the lights in the garden vi not far away had gone dark, except for a few dim streetmps in the garden standing in the cold wind and drizzle, and there were no people walking around at all.


    So Roy was sleeping too?


    She stood there holding an umbre for a while, then wanted to leave.


    She insisted oning here at this time because she promised her son woulde at night. She was worried that he would be like that night again. She didn¡¯te, and he refused to sleep and only waited in the bedroom in thin pajamas.


    Then he fell ill because of it.


    What about now?


    Haley looked at the second floor of the vi opposite, and finally, when she was sure that there really weren¡¯t any lights, she turned around and prepared to go back.


    ¡°Doctor Demi? Doctor Demi?¡±


    But at this moment, a voice called her suddenly came from behind.


    Who was it?


    Haley stopped immediately, turned around, and looked at the man in surprise, ¡± Conte? Why are you here? Are you still awake?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been waiting for you, but fortunately, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Conte, who came out in the rain, was a little out of breath, but when she saw Haleying, her face was full of smiles, as if she had finallypleted a mission.


    Could it be that Roy really didn¡¯t sleep yet?


    Seeing Conte, she was in a hurry and didn¡¯t have the time to ask anymore. She took the umbre and went in with her.


    Soon, the two went to the vi together, but Haley quickly found that the light in the hall downstairs was on, but the room was still empty, and the little kid could not be seen.


    What about Roy?


    Haley looked at the servant, ¡± Conte, where¡¯s the child?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Child? Do you mean little master? He¡¯s asleep. What¡¯s wrong? Are you looking for him?¡±


    Conte was looking for a dry towel. She saw that Doctor Demi¡¯s hair was all wet and her clothes were not much better. She was worried that she would catch a cold, so she went to look for a towel as soon as she came in.


    Haley was stunned again!


    Was Roy already asleep?


    Then¡­ she was waiting for her sote because¡­?


    ¡°Okay, okay, I finally found it, Doctor Demi. You take this and wipe it first. I¡¯ll make some ginger soup for you and send it to the third floor.¡±


    ¡°The third floor?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t youe to give Mr. ck acupuncture? He should not be asleep. I heard him go into the study, but he hasn¡¯te out. You should hurry up. If he is not sleeping, you can treat him quickly and go home early.¡± Conte exined to the young doctor while urging her to get up early.


    Haley finally stopped talking. It turned out that the servant waited for her on her own initiative. Maybe, it was Verna who told Conte that she woulde over to give that scum acupuncture every night.


    So should she go up now?


    Haley didn¡¯t want to move at all, especially when she remembered the fight they had had in his office during the day, and she was exhausted and felt numb in her chest. In terms of that man, she found that apart from disgust, she couldn¡¯t feel anything else.


    ¡°Doctor Demi?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know.¡±


    Haley finally went up because she still thought of her son, and she had promised him that she would help his father with treatment.


    Haley dragged her heavy and tired legs up the stairs step by step¡­


    ¡­


    Third floor.


    Jason didn¡¯t sleep. He was in the study with some executives of thepany on a video conference.


    At eleven or twelve o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, if he was still ill before, thepany¡¯s executives would understand him when he held such a meeting. After all, he was painful because of not being able to sleep all night, so it was normal for him to torture them.


    But now it was said that they have been treated, and he recovered very well! Then why did he still do this? Didn¡¯t he think he was too bizarre, too inhuman? !


    ¡°Mr. ck, my son is crying. Can I go and feed him some milk?¡±


    The meetingsted for two full hours, and it was about twelve o¡¯clock when a senior executive who had just given birth couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He boldly raised his hand in front of theputer and wanted to feed the child.


    The screen immediately became eerily quiet.


    And Jason¡¯s handsome face turned gloomy instantly!


    ¡°You¡¯re not a woman. What milk are you feeding?¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. ck, my wife hasn¡¯t eaten anything for two hours while holding the baby. She got no milk to feed him. I have to go and feed him some milk powder.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After five seconds, Jason slowly said, ¡°Go away!¡±


    So the senior quite happily.


    Seeing that there was hope, the other executives immediately followed that senior,¡± Mr. ck, can I go take a shower then?¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck, I also want to leave for a while. My wife has been calling me just now, saying that she is cold. Can I go and provide her some warmth first?¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    After everyone heard this, they all thought that Mr. ck was going to kiss them. But they heard a knock on the door in the video.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Jason? Are you there?¡±


    What?


    Jason?!


    Was there anyone dare to call him by his name? But not Mr. ck? Who was this person? It seemed that their Mrs. ck, Miss Marry, would not dare to be so presumptuous.


    Who was this person?


    These people¡¯s eyes widened all of a sudden, and they even forgot the rebellion they had just made.


    Mr. ck, who was still forcing them to have a meeting just now, shut theptop with a snap.


    Everyone was speechless.


    ¡­


    Haley was indeed outside at this time. She nned to knock only once. After that, if the man inside didn¡¯t respond, she would leave. She thought it was enough to do this. But she didn¡¯t expect that just after she finished knocking, she heard the sound of the chair inside being pulled, and not long after that, the door was opened from the inside with a ¡°click.¡±


    Haley, ¡°¡­¡±


    It was a very warm light, a rare orange light, with off-white walls and log-colored chairs; this study waspletely different from the rest of the vi. There was a rare warm color.


    In addition, the man put on casual home clothes again. He waszy and casual, and he was rxed and elegant. Even his usual sharpness was covered up a lot.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you acupuncture. Since you haven¡¯t slept, hurry up.¡±

 Chapter 52

    Haley withdrew her gaze, her voice was cold, and her eyes were filled with stagnant indifference as if she had never known him. She only treated him as a patient and performed her duties as a doctor.


    Jason saw it, and he was in a good mood when he opened the door, but he turned cold again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Jason¡¯s face was gloomy, and he swept over her wet head and body that looked a little embarrassed.


    She was wearing the same outfit she wore to hispany in the afternoon. It was nothing special, but when she was with him, at least she was clean and fresh at that time. Why was she like this now? Was she robbed or what? She looked so pitiful!


    Also, what happened to her face?


    Jason stared at her gloomily. Her face was quite pretty. Although it was not as morous and charming as Marry¡¯s, her facial features were also very delicate and attractive, especially the pair of watery apricot eyes, which were clear and bright like gems. People would be amazed when looking at her eyes.


    But what was going on now? Why she looked so terrible now?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. When I came here just now, it was just windy.¡± Haley exined lightly, without any emotion.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t think that this man cared about her by asking this sentence. It was like a joke. It was more reasonable to say that he was afraid that she would be stimted and emotionally unstable, which would influence her to give him acupuncture.


    Haley fluttered a stray strand of hair on her forehead and became impatient, ¡°Have you made up your mind? Where should I give you acupuncture?¡±


    Jason, ¡°¡­¡±


    Although he was a little sullen at the woman¡¯s indecision, in the end, he didn¡¯t make a sound anymore. He lifted his foot out of the study and went to the next door.


    Haley saw it and followed behind him. Two minutester, in a typicalrge bedroom decorated in ck, white, and gray, Haley saw the man bring her in, pick up the remote control, and turn on the heater.


    Haley paused for a moment, ¡®Is this his bedroom?¡¯


    She immediately felt ufortable for a while, and even thinking that there was another woman living in this ce, she felt a strong disgust from the bottom of her heart.


    However, what made her a little strange was that when the man went to the closet to get the thin nket, Haley saw that the closet he opened was all men¡¯s shirts and suits, while there were no women¡¯s clothes at all. Why?


    She was stunned, and before she could take a closer look, a white towel was thrown at her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have women¡¯s clothes here, use this to wipe your head.¡± After a pause, he seemed to realize that he cared about her too much, so he added with an annoyed expression, ¡°Don¡¯t get sick. It will be passed on to the children!¡±


    Haley was speechless.


    She stood there holding the towel for a while, then wrapped it around her head and slowly wiped it.


    In such a season, after the rain, it was really easy to get sick, especially for people like Haley who were not in good health. Although she survived, her three children were born prematurely. Even if she was iron, her body could not stand it as she had be much weaker since she had given birth to three kids.


    So, she quickly wiped her hair this time. After wiping her hair for a while, as the temperature of the air conditioner in the room rose, Haley finally felt morefortable, so after she saw that the man was already lying down on the sofa, he also came over with a needle pack.


    ¡°Did you sleep today?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What about the medicine?¡±


    ¡°I have taken medicine.¡±


    A few words back and forth werepletely themunication between the doctor and the patient.


    After Haley asked his own question, he handed it over, ¡°Give me your hand and let me take your pulse first.¡±


    Jason, ¡°¡­¡±


    Lying there, he looked sideways at the woman¡¯s wrist with a hint of red. And her slender fingertips stretched out. After a while, he moved his arm out.


    He felt it quite strange. Because in his impression, this woman was still in the way she married him back then. At that time, she was only 19 years old. After seeing him, she waspletely flustered with a childish little face. She obeyed and even dared not to raise her head to look at him.


    So when did she be so calm?


    Jason couldn¡¯t even see any sign of her previous cowardice the moment two fingers with a cold touch came over.


    ¡°When did you learn this?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Haley, who was diagnosing his pulse, heard this sentence, her consciousness was retracted from her fingertips, and she nced at him.


    ¡°You mean acupuncture?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember you didn¡¯t study medicine before. Why did you suddenly do this?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Jason¡¯s eyes lightly stared at his hand that had just been pulsed, and there was still a little coolness there, like the gust of wind that squeezed in through the gap of the ss window. It was not so strong, but the touch was very obvious.


    ¡°It seemed that Mr. ck has a bad memory. You forgot that my grandfather¡¯s family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine? My mother studied Chinese medicine with my grandfather since she was a child, and when she grew up, she inherited his career. If she hadn¡¯t married my father, She should be the heir to the Brown family.¡±


    Haley said with a slight sarcasm at the corner of her mouth as she pulled out a long, thin needle from the needle bag.


    Jason was speechless. Indeed, he forgot about this. Her uncle was indeed running a Chinese pharmacy.


    But unfortunately, Aidan didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the pharmacy. The Brown Family used to be a wealthy family, but it got worse and worse when Haley¡¯s uncle took it over.


    If it weren¡¯t for his wife, Wendy, to support him, their career could have gone bankrupt.


    Jason stopped embarrassing himself and concentrated on waiting for the woman to puncture himself.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Sure enough, in less than two seconds, after a tingling pain came from the top of his head, the numbness spread under his scalp again.


    Haley looked down at him coldly, ¡°Hold it!¡±


    Jason, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn woman, I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t endure it!¡±


    After several needles in a row, finally, Jason¡¯s head which hurt all day was relieved a lot.


    Once relieved, his mood improved, so he began to ask again, ¡°Then what have you done besides this in the past few years abroad? I mean academically.¡±


    ¡°Academically?¡± When Haley heard this, the corners of her mouth became even more sarcastic, ¡± Mr. ck, I have been abroad in recent years to survive, not to travel, and I have no time to pursue any studies.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean, after you didn¡¯t pass the exam in China, you went outside and never went to school again?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m just a high school student. How about it? Mr. ck, do you regret letting me treat you now and letting me step into your noble house?¡±


    Haley finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she put down the needle in her hand, and her tone became very sharp as if the thorns all over her body were picked up again.

 Chapter 53

    In the past five years, she really did not go to school anymore.


    She didn¡¯t have time at all. She went to a strangend with her two children who were waiting to be fed. She had to survive and feed them. How could she go to school?


    This man would never know how much hardship she has endured in the past five years and how did she get here? ! Moreover, when she gave up her studies back then, it wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t pass the exam!


    She tore up her admission letter in order to marry him, hiding her admission notice from everyone. It was the most famous economics school in y country, and she was admitted on the basis of rmended grades.


    Haley hated that even the needle in her hand was bent.


    Jason didn¡¯t expect her to be so extreme. He just asked this to confirm one thing. Why was she so angry? She didn¡¯t pass the exam herself, but why was she ming him?


    Crazy woman!


    Jason had a gloomy and handsome face and finally didn¡¯t ask any more questions. However, he already knew without asking because not long after, the woman wrote him a prescription, and the handwriting on the prescription was exactly the same as the Japanese waste paper left in his office during the day.


    So, what did this woman hide from him?


    Jason was a little groggy.


    Haley, who had been in a bad mood again because of the dispute, saw it and immediately put down the written prescription, packed her needles, and prepared to leave.


    She could not put up with staying here anymore. She should nevere again in the future.


    But just when she was about to get up from the stool, the man lying on the sofa suddenly opened his mouth, ¡± Haley, you said that Roy should go to kindergarten. If you have a solution, I can let you try it.¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Haley stopped immediately.


    This was her; no matter how much grievance or suffering she had suffered, as long as it involved children, she would be gentle no matter what.


    ¡°What you said¡­ is it true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you must let me know what you want to do. Roy already has a psychological rejection of kindergartens. If you do it improperly and make him more hurt, then you can get out!¡±


    The man was lying there with his eyes closed. In fact, because of the curative effect, he was already speaking a bit off and on. However, thest word could still be heard as he tried hisst strength to make a sound.


    Haley immediately assured him, ¡°No, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a doctor; I will pay attention to his situation and protect him well.¡±


    Her voice remained cold and calm, but as long as you listened carefully, you would find that it was a little different from just now, and every word she said just now was filled with boredom and impatience. But now, there was clearly more energy and strength.


    A cold sneer crossed the corner of Jason¡¯s mouth, and he finally fell asleep.


    Haley paused for a second, probably because the surprise came too suddenly, and she hadn¡¯t gotten used to it because she¡¯d been feeling down and ufortable tonight.


    It wasn¡¯t until more than ten secondster that she suddenly stood up from the stool and circled around happily several times!


    ¡°Roy, that¡¯s great! Mommy can take you to kindergarten! Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Sheughed happily there. All day long, there was finally a smile on her face again. Although she was still tired and her face was pale, she seemed to one had decided to sink in the water but suddenly caught another piece of driftwood and finally came back to life.


    True, sometimes the happiness of a mother was really that simple.


    Haley returned home happy that evening. The two little babies at home, at this point, naturally fell asleep long ago. When she saw it, she went into the children¡¯s room to kiss them and then went to take a bath.


    A quiet night passed.


    The next day, Haley was awakened by the movement outside.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Shh, Mommy hasn¡¯t woken up yet. She must havee back verytest night. Get dressed. I will cook eggs.¡±


    It was the voice of two children.


    Haley opened her eyes immediately, jumped off the bed, and rushed out, ¡°Ian, don¡¯t touch the stove; let me do it; it¡¯s dangerous! ¡±


    She was going to be scared to death. Although her son was capable, he was only five years old. How could she let him do this?


    Fortunately, the two little guys hadn¡¯t started yet. So Haley hurriedly cooked breakfast and let them eat again. Thinking that the eldest son in Repulse Bay was going to kindergarten today, she hurriedly took them out the door.


    ¡°Little babies, let¡¯s go to kindergarten quickly.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± The little guys happily agreed.


    However, Ian actually still had a question, that was, he wanted to ask Mommy if she had gone to Repulse Bay yesterday?


    Actually, after she leftst night, he sent Roy a few more messages with his phone watch, but that guy didn¡¯t reply!


    Was he really angry? Ian was a little worried.


    Ten minutester, the two little guys were sent to kindergarten.


    ¡°Goodbye, little babies; Mommy will pick you up early in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mommy.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The two little babies waved to Mommy in a good mood. But in reality, as soon as Mommy left, the two of them hid in a secluded ce in the kindergarten to n something.


    ¡°Ian, look, it¡¯s mommy, and she¡¯s here! ¡±


    Lily¡¯s small eyes were particrly sharp, and as soon as she squatted down, she saw the disy of the mummy signal tracker on her brother¡¯s tablet and immediately cried out.


    Ian saw it too, and for the moment, silently, he stared at the signal until it finally stopped in one ce.


    ¡°Repulse Bay? Mommy went to Repulse Bay again?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t that where daddy lives? Why does Mommy go there? Isn¡¯t she afraid of being bullied by daddy?¡±


    Little Lily heard her brother say this, and her chubby little face copsed. She was extremely worried.


    Ian was also frowning!


    For the past two days, he really didn¡¯t know what the situation was, and Roy didn¡¯t reply.


    Should he go to see him today?


    An idea suddenly came to his mind¡­

 Chapter 54

    Haley rushed all the way to Repulse Bay.


    But unfortunately, it was past nine o¡¯clock since she got here, and what was a bit tricky was that Jason hadn¡¯t gone to work yet. He moved a chair and sat at the gate with his long legs folded as if he was waiting for her. Haley was speechless when she saw him being this way.


    Haley hesitated for a moment, then walked up to him with courage, ¡°You¡­ haven¡¯t gone to work yet?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m waiting for you?¡±


    Sure enough, when he opened his mouth, no good words woulde out of his mouth. In this man¡¯s cold and indifferent tone, she could feel the ill will inside without thinking too much.


    Haley immediately became a little anxious, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m sorry, there was a traffic jam. The morning is the rush hour for work. I waited for a long time to get on a taxi, and when I came, it was blocked for a while.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want any trouble at this time because it was not easy for her to get the chance to solve the problem about Roy.


    However, Jason didn¡¯t believe it at all; he put down his legs and stood up from the chair suddenly, ¡± Haley, you have no chance, being a person who can¡¯t even keep the time, you are not qualified to make me believe that you have the ability to solve the problem about Roy!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned and left with a livid face.


    Haley panicked and ran over quickly. She wanted to exin to him again, but at this moment, a ¡°bang¡± suddenly came from the vi!


    What happened?


    She heard it and immediately looked at the man.


    But he found that his expression had changed, and then he strode up immediately, ¡± Roy, what are you doing? Open the door!¡±


    Oh my gosh, it was Roy!


    Haley suddenly felt extremely worried and ran up with him. However, she found that someone was already on the second floor. At this time, after seeing the door of the children¡¯s room was closed, they kept calling, ¡°Little master,e out quickly, little master, we will not send you to go to kindergarten, don¡¯t lock yourself in the room, okay?¡±


    It was Conte.


    It turned out that the child started to lose his temper after learning from her early in the morning that he was going to kindergarten today. Not only did he push her, who was helping him get dressed, but he also mmed the door shut.


    What to do now?


    Haley figured out what was going on and got anxious right away. In fact, yesterday, she thought that this would happen. Therefore, she had already nned not to tell the child first and nned to slowly coax him first.


    Roy now was quite resisting. If she wanted to make him obediently go to kindergarten, she must firstmunicate with him and let him be rxed about this matter. But she didn¡¯t expect it went so terribly just because she waste.


    ¡°Roy, calm down, open the door; daddy wants to talk to you.¡±


    Jason stood in front of the door by now, and he resisted the anger in his chest and coaxed the child inside.


    However, to everyone¡¯s disappointment, there was no response from the inside; what came out from the inside was just the sound of ¡°bang bang,¡± and they didn¡¯t know what the child was doing inside, so everyone was shocked when they heard it.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Jason¡¯s expression was getting ugly.


    People could see the blue veins on his forehead jump, and in the next second, he stretched out his fingers and intended to open the door by force.


    ¡°No!¡± Haley saw that and immediately went over to stop him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just go in like this; he will be even angrier; we have to change the way, a way that is more eptable to him.¡±


    She came over and stood in front of him and exined to him.


    Jason heard that, and he thought that thest time he had entered in such a wrong way, the kid was more resistant to him. He was angrier.


    ¡°You can fix it?¡±


    ¡°Let me try.¡±


    Haley dared not to see his expression, and after answering, she came to the door.


    ¡°Roy, it¡¯s Auntie; I¡¯m sorry, we decided to send you to kindergarten without your consent. Auntie apologizes to you.¡± She stood at the door and coaxed the children inside with the gentlest voice, just like she used to coax her other two babies.


    However, what made her heart sink was that after the people inside listened to it, there was still no response, and there was still ping and pong inside.


    Jason saw it next to him and immediately sneered, ¡°Is this your way to fix the problem?¡±


    Haley, ¡°¡­¡±


    She pretended to not listen to that and clung to the door and continued tomunicate with the children in the room.


    ¡± Roy, we have withdrawn this decision. Roy doesn¡¯t want to go, so we won¡¯t go. From now on, auntie wille here every day and just y with you. OK?¡±


    ¡°We are just like yesterday; we can go to many, many ces to y, to ces you have never been to before; there are mountains, the sea, and all kinds of beautiful scenery, okay?¡±


    Jason¡¯s forehead jumps again, ¡® Is this woman crazy?¡¯


    When did he say he was withdrawing the decision? Besides, wasn¡¯t she who always insisted on sending the child to kindergarten? What was she doing now? Mountains and the sea? He thought she was crazy.


    But the fact was that after the woman finished saying this, the movement in the room really stopped slowly.


    Not long afterward, only after hearing the small footsteps of a childing over, the tightly closed door finally opened with a ¡°click.¡±


    ¡°Will you keep your word?¡± Roy asked.


    ¡°Of course, auntie never lies to you.¡±


    ¡°Wherever you go, Auntie will apany you, just like when Auntie and daddy made this decisionst night, Auntie was also thinking, if Roy is really afraid of going to kindergarten, then Auntie will apany you and never leave you for a moment!¡±


    Haley crouched down and pulled the son, who finally walked out into her arms. She looked at him tenderly and saw that his little face was covered in sweat because he smashed something in the room just now, so she raised her sleeves and wiped his face gently for him.


    Jason was speechless. He didn¡¯t realize that this woman was so capable.


    Roy was really stunned; he probably didn¡¯t expect that after he came out, Mommy would still mention kindergarten, but soon, when he heard that wherever he went, she would apany him, even when he was going to kindergarten.


    His beautiful little eyes, which were originally full of resistance and disgust, moved again, not as resistant as they appeared before.


    Roy finally agreed to go to kindergarten. Haley was very happy and immediately helped him pack up his little schoolbag and dressed him up. The mother and son walked out the door holding hands and left in a nanny¡¯s car after a while.


    Martin also came to pick up Mr. ck at this time. Seeing this scene, he nced at Mr. ck, who had stepped forward with dignity and grace.


    ¡°Mr. ck, do you really feel assured that she takes the young master to kindergarten?¡±

 Chapter 55

    ¡°Anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a little unbelievable. Even Mr. ck, you can¡¯t handle this question. How does Miss Jones do it?¡± Martin hurriedly shook his head to indicate that he didn¡¯t mean that; he was just doubting the woman¡¯s ability.


    Mr. ck, who had always been dismissive of that woman in the past, didn¡¯t show much expression at this time. He walked with ease, his demeanor was easy, and when he got to the car, he opened the door and went in.


    Martin, ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, forget it; he won¡¯t ask anymore.


    Martin hurried over and got into the car. However, just when he was about to start the car and head to thepany, the man sitting behind him who was flipping through the documents in his hand suddenly said, ¡°Go and check Haley¡¯s situation abroad in the past five years.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Martin immediately looked into the rearview mirror, ¡± Mr. ck means¡­?¡±


    ¡°I want to know all about her and, including her domestic affairs!¡±


    Jason stared at the document in his hand, and in his bottomless ck eyes, people couldn¡¯t see his true emotions, but the coldness of his voice could be heard, and he didn¡¯t seem to be joking.


    After five years, he finally remembered to investigate this ex-wife.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Oh no, they hadn¡¯t divorced yet; he was bereft of his wife, so she should be his ¡°dead wife.¡±


    Martin sighed ¡°tsk¡± and started the car¡­


    Haley is the first time to see such a luxurious and high-end kindergarten.


    ¡®God, is this really kindergarten? Isn¡¯t it an institution of higher learning? Look at this neat and beautiful teaching building, as well as the campus open space that ispletelyparable to a park.¡¯


    If she had not seen the little guy on the campus, she really thought she had arrived at a luxurious first-ss university. The kindergarten that Ian and Lily attended was simply too rudimentarypared to this.


    Haley felt a little sad.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s okay; Auntie just saw your kindergarten and thought it was too beautiful. Let¡¯s go; Auntie will take you to see the teacher.¡±


    Haley hurriedly calmed down and took the little guy to the school gate.


    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t this Roy? You actually came to school today?¡± Seeing Roy, the teacher who was in charge of picking up the children at the school gate, showed a surprised expression.


    Roy saw it and immediately stepped back toward Mommy like a conditioned reflex.


    Haley hurriedly hugged him.


    ¡°Yeah, Roy wasn¡¯t feeling well recently, so he didn¡¯te. Now that he¡¯s recovered, so he came back.¡±


    ¡°Ah, aren¡¯t you feeling well? I thought he wasn¡¯ting anymore.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the teacher looked at Roy hiding behind, and it seemed that he didn¡¯t believe Haley¡¯s words at all.


    Haley, ¡°¡­¡±


    Forget it; she got no time to argue with the teacher.


    Haley took the hand of her son, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can I send him in. He is not feeling very well. I want to talk to his teacher.¡±


    ¡°No. Is this your first time at Imperial Kindergarten? Don¡¯t understand the rules here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss, the teachers of our Imperial Kindergarten, are in line with international standards. Many people in the city want to send their children in. If you suspect that our teachers can¡¯t take good care of your children, you can take him home!¡±


    This teacher¡¯s attitude was so tough that Haley could either let Roy in by himself or take him home!


    Why was the teacher behaving like this? Why was she so arrogant?


    Haley had no choice but to let the child in alone. But she didn¡¯t know that the kindergarten in front of her was really awesome here. Children whoe to school here are admitted to kindergarten based on their family background. If parents didn¡¯t reach a certain level, they wouldn¡¯t admit their children as students.


    Therefore, when he came to sign up, Jason did not let anyone know the identity of Roy, so he was really not very popr here.


    Haley could only watch the child go in alone in the end. However, when he went in, sheforted him, ¡± Roy, don¡¯t worry, auntie is waiting for you outside, don¡¯t go anywhere, after school at noon, we¡¯ll go to lunch together, okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Roy, who was originally very resistant, finally agreed.


    Maybe it was because the time was short, or maybe it was because Mommy said she would stay outside all the time, which made him feel a little more at ease.


    So Haley left.


    And Roy also followed the teacher into the ssroom he hadn¡¯t been to for a long time.


    ¡°Huh? This fool is here again?¡±


    ¡°Why, why is he still here? Wasn¡¯t he picked up by his family for treatment?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The children in the ssroom saw Roy appear, and they immediately made fun of him.


    Roy heard it, and suddenly, his face went pale for a while, and he turned to leave.


    ¡°Roy, where are you going? Are you disobedient again?¡± The teacher who brought him in saw it and immediately grabbed him again. Roy was finally taken back to the ssroom. A child with autism had to be paid special attention to at this time. If he could beforted, then he will be recovered in the future.


    However, it was obvious that this teacher was not as good as the teacher at the gate of the kindergarten just said.


    ¡°You sit here for me, read this book thoroughly, and don¡¯t run around, understand?¡±


    The teacher took out a random book and put it on Roy¡¯s small desk, and asked him to recite the full text. Then, she took the other children out to y.


    Recite the full text? Roy, with a high IQ, simply disdained these childish things.


    Roy took out a Transformer from his bag, and while ying, he counted theps of the two long needles of the clock on the wall, waiting for Mommy toe in to pick him up.


    Not knowing when a few more children sneaked back.


    ¡°Look, he¡¯s staring at the clock again. The teacher tells him to read, but he doesn¡¯t do it. Is he really a fool?¡±


    ¡°Do you still need to ask this question? He is a fool. What do you think of him as a normal child?¡±


    ¡°Hey, fool! ¡± The kids came in and sneered when they got close to Roy.


    Especially a chubby little guy with flesh on his body; seeing that Roy still didn¡¯t react after beingughed at by them, he came directly to him.


    ¡°Little fool, why don¡¯t you talk? Let me see what you are ying.¡±


    He saw the Transformers in Roy¡¯s hand and immediately came to grab it without saying a word.

 Chapter 56

    Roy finally moved. He was withdrawn and had a strong sense of self about his things. When he was at home, no one else could touch his things without his permission.


    Roy struggled hard, not letting Little Fatty take away his Transformers.


    However, when the fat kid saw that he dared to refuse to give it to him, he was annoyed, ¡°You little fool, give it to me; you guyse up and hold him down and grab it back.¡±


    Then the kids rushed forward and pushed Roy onto the desk.


    Poor Roy was already in poor health, and after a while, he had no strength and could only watch his things being taken away.


    ¡°Give me back!¡±


    ¡°Yo, the little fool talks to us, okay, I¡¯ll give it back to you; as long as you kneel in that small room until I am satisfied, I will return it to you!¡±


    The fat boy pointed to the small misceneous room in the department and let Roy go in and kneel.


    It was true that some children were not innocent when they were young. Their growth environment and their own personalities were destined to be born devils.


    Roy was dragged into the small misceneous room in the end, and it was useless for him to struggle; these children dragged him in under themand of this little fat man. Then, the door was locked outside.


    And all of this was not found by the teacher at all, or the teacher just pretended to not see it.


    ¡­


    Haley didn¡¯t know what was going on in the kindergarten yet.


    She was checking her mobile phone and thinking about where to eat with her son after ss.


    As she was watching, out of the corner of her eye, she seemed to catch a glimpse of something trotting all the way out of her car window and passing by quickly.


    ¡®Huh? What is it? Wild cat?¡¯


    She was surprised and hurriedly didn¡¯t even look at her phone and stuck her head out.


    However, her speed was too slow. When she went out to look, the thing was gone. Only the door of the kindergarten in the distance suddenly had a child.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯mte; please open the door for me.¡±


    ¡°Why sote? Be early!¡±


    The security guard at the school gate had no doubts at all. After seeing the child¡¯s little face swept into the ess control, the name ¡°Roy¡± appeared inside. And the security guard opened the door while cursing.


    ¡°Roy? Why are you here again? Why didn¡¯t you read in the ssroom?¡±


    Before she even got to the ssroom, a teacher walked towards her. When she saw this little guy, she immediately turned a cold face and taught her a lesson very rudely.


    Roy heard it and immediately looked at the teacher with a smile: ¡°Okay, Miss, I went to the bathroom just now and forgot where our ssroom is. Can you tell me?¡±


    The teacher was stunned for a moment, ¡®Why does Roy talk so much suddenly?¡¯


    Also, he was smiling at her. He had neverughed before. At a young age, he had a cold face all day long.


    The teacher was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t even react yet. Her fingers had already reacted, and she honestly pointed to the ssroom of their ss. So the little guy waved his little hand at her with a smile and walked over with his calf.


    A few minutester, he got to the ssroom of Roy. As soon as the little guy came in, he saw that there was no one in the empty ssroom, so his crescent eyes, which hadpletely cooled down, swept through them, and soon his eyes fell on a textbook scattered on the small desk.


    ¡°Roy?¡±


    He rushed in immediately and ran towards the small desk.


    Sure enough, it belonged to Roy. When he picked up those textbooks, the name on them was Roy. Moreover, he also saw a very familiar small arm of a Transformer that had been removed.


    These bastards dared to bully his brother!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Roy¡­ Oh, no, it should be Ian; after scanning the department angrily for a week, he raised his little hand and dialed the watch he was carrying.


    A few secondster, in the locked misceneous room, there was a ringing of the phone and watch.


    ¡°Roy¡­¡±


    When he saw it, he ran over immediately, and when he saw that the door was still locked, he was furious, pulled the lock, threw it, and kicked the door open.


    ¡°Roy, are you okay? I¡¯m here!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Roy curled up inside. A withdrawn child usually felt insecure. Therefore, after he was locked in, he almost huddled in that corner, holding his knee tightly without even moving. And his face was as white as a piece of paper.


    ¡± Roy? Don¡¯t be afraid; I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here to save you.¡±


    Ian saw it; he felt even more ufortable. He squatted down in front of the twin brother, endured the anger in his chest, and first stretched out a small hand and patted his shoulder tofort him.


    Roy paused, and finally, he slowly came to his senses.


    ¡°Ian, you¡¯re finally here¡­¡± He choked up, got up from the ground and threw himself on Ian, then hugged him tightly, with such strength that Ian, who was almost strangled, was almost out of breath.


    It turned out that when Roy was locked here, Ian followed Haley¡¯s signal and came here.


    Then, when he saw that this was a kindergarten, he guessed that Mommy had sent Roy to the kindergarten today, so he picked up the watch and called him to ask about the current situation.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that such a situation would happen to him.


    Who dared to bully his brother? Were they courting death?


    Ian felt the trembling and fear of his brother, who was hugging him, and he was so angry that his cool little face was full of burning anger.


    ¡°Go, take me to them, and I will avenge for you!¡±


    ¡°Um?¡±


    Roy had eased, and when he heard the word suddenly, he let go of his small hand and immediately opened his eyes wide and red at the brother again with lingering fears.


    ¡®Avenge?¡¯


    Ian, who was naturally not allowing his family to be bullied, was not ready to exin to him. Seeing that he was hesitating, he took out a small mask from his pocket and put it on him, then pulled him out.


    ¡­


    Under a flower base at the back of the kindergarten. The fat boy and his friends, who just grabbed the Transformer of Roy, were ying there. They were surprised to find that this Transformer was different from what they had yed before. It was so realistic that it was exactly the same as in the cartoon.


    ¡®How could a little fool have such a good thing?¡¯ The fat boy was even happier, and he was ready to take it home.


    But at this moment, a child¡¯s voice full of chills threw it over his head, ¡°Give it back to me!¡±

 Chapter 57

    The fat boy immediately raised his head, only to realize that a child was already standing on the flower base behind him and was staring coldly at the robot in his hand!


    ¡°Roy? You actually came out? Who asked you to do that? Who gave you the guts?! ¡±


    The moment the fat boy recognized the child, not only was he not afraid, but he also shouted, trying to call the children to beat Ian to death.


    ¡®Kill me?¡¯


    With a sneer, Ian didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with the fat boy and jumped directly from the top,nding in front of the fat boy. Instantly, Ian grabbed the robot from the fat boy before he could react.


    The fat boy didn¡¯t say anything.


    He was shocked!


    He probably never thought that Roy, who would not resist even when bullied by them , was so powerful at this time and he even took the fat boy¡¯s toy away quickly.


    ¡°Punch him! Punch him! Punch him hard! ¡±


    Completely furious, the fat boy clenched his fists and yelled.


    Ian, who was standing in front of him, saw those children who were ying here with the fat boy, all rushing towards him!


    ¡®Fight?


    I am really not afraid and I haven¡¯t had a fight for a long time. When I was in kindergarten abroad, I always beat up the whole ss of children in every Taekwon ss.¡¯


    After Ian rolled up his sleeves, he kicked the first child with a back spin almost effortlessly and knocked the child to the ground neatly!


    ¡®My god!¡¯


    The fat boy was chocked.


    Roy, who was wearing a mask and hiding the flower base, suddenly widened his round eyes when seeing this scene!


    ¡®Is Ian¡­ That powerful?¡¯


    He was immediately envious.


    Seeing the first kid being kicked to the ground, the fat boy was panicked and rushed over while waving his fists to join the fight.


    ¡°Roy, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± he growled furiously.


    When Ian saw it, he kicked the kid who was grabbing him aside with a left hook. The next second, he jumped up from the ground and kicked hard on the fat boy¡¯s face when the fat boy rushed over!


    In an instant, the fat boy fell to the ground with a scream.


    ¡®You want to fight with me?


    You overestimated yourselves too much!¡¯


    Looking at the other children who retreated in fear, Ian sneered and beckoned to the back of flower base, ¡°Come here!¡±


    Roy didn¡¯t answer.


    After a long time, he came out stiffly wearing a small mask from behind the flower base.


    ¡°How did he bully you just now?¡±


    Roy was confused.


    ¡°Did he pinch you and rob you with this hand? Punch him! Punch him until he remembers you!¡±


    Ian red at the fat boy who was beaten by him on the ground. He was teaching Roy that he should right back the moment he was bullied. Moreover, he had to beat the bully to let him remember Roy forever!


    ¡®Well, this is all taught by mommy!¡¯


    Roy was dumbfounded for a moment.


    Jason never taught him such a savage way. Most of what he taught him was how to solve all the problems without fighting because he said that was the real skill.


    However, Roy was a little excited because he had never punched anyone.


    Therefore, he finally stretched out his small fist to give the fat boy a punch under the instigation of Ian!


    ¡ª


    Haley finally found a restaurant, which was a very good Japanese one. She decided to take her children there after ss.


    However, as soon as she made the reservation, she saw a ck car suddenly approaching the gate of the kindergarten. When the car arrived, it stopped with a crunch, and the people inside hurriedly entered the kindergarten.


    ¡®What happened?


    How can they go to kindergarten at this time?¡¯


    When Haley saw that, she was a little strange. Since she was also worried about the children inside and wanted to get in, she also got out of the car and came here.


    ¡°Hello, may I ask why that person is allowed to go in just now?¡±


    ¡°Why could she enter the kindergarten? Because there are children fighting inside. Her child was beaten so hard that the bridge of the nose was broken, so were the hands. In that case, do you think she can go in or not?¡±


    The security guard spoke to her angrily.


    ¡®Oh, my god!


    Is there bullying even in kindergarten now? Both the bridge of the nose and hands were broken. It¡¯s too scary. What about Roy? Is he all right?¡¯N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Haley ¡®s face turned pale when she heard that. Thinking that her son was still inside, she quickly pleaded, ¡°Then can I go in to take a look? My child is also inside. He is Roy from ss 2. ¡±


    ¡°What? Your kid is Roy?! Then why are you still here? The one who beat others is your kid! ¡±


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Haley said her son¡¯s name, the security guard yelled at her, saying that the one who punched others was Roy!


    ¡®Roy can punch others?¡¯


    Haley froze again.


    Just as she was in a daze, a fierce quarrel and the cry of a child suddenly came from the gate.


    Haley soon turned her head to look and found that it was the same person who had just gotten out of the car. She was a middle-aged woman wearing a ck mink coat.


    At this time, she was instructing the people who went in with her to bring the two children out!


    One she let her people carry on their backs.


    The other one was carried by herself, like an eagle catching a chicken. The little child was caught by her sharp fingernails and struggled without stopping.


    ¡®Roy?


    Isn¡¯t that Roy?¡¯


    Haley¡¯s eyes widened, a burst of anger spewing out of her chest. Not caring whether she was allowed in or out, she kicked the door open and rushed in.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you arresting my child? Let go of him! ¡±


    Haley rushed to the woman in fury and pushed her hard without a word. Then she grabbed Roy from the woman.


    Her braveness was really exactly the same as Ian just now.

 Chapter 58

    The woman was stunned. For a few seconds without responding.


    When Roy saw that his mommy was finally here, he immediately hugged her tightly with his hands, attaching to her.


    Haley held him in her arms, ¡°Roy, are you okay? How are you? Did she hurt you?¡±


    She asked in a hurry. For fear that Roy had been injured by this middle-aged woman, Haley lowered her head to examine him carefully, including his body.


    Roy didn¡¯t speak.


    But the middle-aged woman finally came to her senses after hearing it. In an instant, she got enraged and pointed at Haley, cursing.


    ¡°I hurt him? How did you teach your child? Why didn¡¯t you ask whom he hurt?¡±


    ¡°Whom could he hurt? He¡¯s so young.¡±


    Haley didn¡¯t believe that at all.


    Hearing this, the woman was furious, ¡°Ask him. He broke the bridge of my son¡¯s nose and dislocated his hands. Now tell me that if it is impossible for such a young boy to hurt others.¡±


    Haley didn¡¯t answer.


    She was stunned!


    ¡®Roy broke the bridge of her son¡¯s nose? And he dislocated that child¡¯s hands?


    She must be joking.¡¯


    Haley thought it was even more absurd.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for the woman to carry her bruised son to Haley.


    Haley was speechless.


    ¡®My god. Roy really did that..¡¯


    ¡°Roy, did¡­ You really punched him?¡± Haley finally felt a little guilty.


    In fact, she still didn¡¯t quite believe it because Roy looked so thin that he didn¡¯t look like someone who would win a fight.


    Moreover, with her understanding of Jason, it was impossible for him to teach Roy to beat people.


    However, what shuddered her was that Roy nodded in her arms and replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Haley felt as if she was struck by lightning!


    ¡°See? He has admitted it himself. Now what else could you say?¡±


    When the middle-aged woman saw Roy admit it, she immediately questioned Haley.


    Haley had no choice but to calm down, ncing at the child on the ground.


    Then she took the initiative to apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, thisdy. I don¡¯t know what happened. Why don¡¯t we take the child to the hospital first?¡±


    ¡°Go to the hospital? Do you think it¡¯ll be fine after my son goes to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m saying that it¡¯s important to treat the child¡¯s injuries first. It is inevitable for children to fight each other. Let¡¯s wait for the child to recover before asking what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If it¡¯s my child that maliciously hurt yours, I¡¯ll definitely make up for that. And I¡¯ll also afford the medical expenses of your son. I¡¯ll never avoid my responsibility.¡±


    Haley sincerely expressed the method to solve.


    This was indeed the most reasonable one at present.


    She wasn¡¯t partial to her own child. If Roy did hurt others maliciously, she would definitely take responsibility.


    But now they had to save the child as soon as possible.


    However, the middle-aged woman didn¡¯t listen at all.


    ¡°Why should I listen to you? Since your son has admitted it, all you have to do now is to hand over your son to me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    Then she waved.


    Immediately, the two men in ck who followed her came over.


    Haley was terrified.


    ¡®Who is this woman? How bold she is to bully others when there are so many people?¡¯


    Soon, Haley took a few steps back with Roy in her arms, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t do anything illegal.¡±


    ¡°Do anything illegal?¡±


    The middle-aged woman sneered, ¡°I¡¯m going to break thew. What can you do with me?¡±


    Then she pounced at Haley!


    Haley paled in shock.


    Regardless of everything, she ran away with Roy in her arms.


    However, as a woman with her child in arms, she couldn¡¯t outrun the middle-aged woman and her two subordinates!


    ¡°Auch¡­¡±


    Feeling a pain in the scalp, Haley¡¯s hair was grabbed and she was unable to move in an instant.


    ¡°p.¡±


    She was pped hard by the woman!


    Caught off guard, Haley staggered several steps and almost fell to the ground with Roy.


    ¡°Mommy!! ¡±


    When Roy saw that in Haley¡¯s arms, he didn¡¯t even care about his own danger and screamed the moment he saw Mummy swollen face.


    What Haley could heard was buzzing and she couldn¡¯t hear what Roy was shouting at all.


    However, she was still holding him tightly.


    When the middle-aged woman saw that, she smiled grimly and instructed her two subordinates toe over again.


    Out of her expectation, Roy, who was in Haley¡¯s arms, suddenly turned his head to her fiercely.


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    He looked really terrifying!


    He was only five years old, but when he stared at these people, there was a very terrifying sullenness and coldness on his face, which looked exactly like his daddy!


    The two men stopped as soon as they saw that,


    Both of them were chilled.


    ¡®It¡¯s so weird.


    He¡¯s only a five-year-old child.¡¯


    However, the middle-aged woman hadn¡¯t noticed it yet and still wanted toe to kill Haley and Roy,


    Then, everyone saw Ian made a call by the smart watch on his wrist, ¡°Daddy, someone bullied your wife and son, will youe over?¡±


    ¡ª


    Jason was in apany meeting when he got the call.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    When he heard that, he trembled with the cigarette between his fingers, almost scalding himself.


    ¡°What did you say? Who bullied you?¡±


    ¡°Bad people!¡±


    Roy¡¯s voice had never been that cruel and cold before!


    Despite that, his voice still sounded childish.


    Jason finally got enraged and immediately stood up from his seat to leave with the phone, enveloped by a terrible chill.


    Roy had never called him to tell such things before.


    Nor had him spoken in such a tone. He was only a five-year-old child, so he wouldn¡¯t be sounded that murderous no matter how angry he was.


    But Jason felt it just now.


    ¡®So is someone really daring to bully my son and his mother now?¡¯


    Jason summoned all the bodyguards of The ck Group. In just a few minutes, he dispatched more than a dozen cars to rush to the kindergarten in a mighty manner.


    When the senior executives attending the meeting saw this, they were all frightened!


    ¡®It¡¯s so terrifying. Who dares to provoke Jason and stirs him to dispatch so many cars?¡¯


    Meanwhile, Marry also learnt about it.


    Back then, she had been the one charge of Roy, so the kindergarten had registered her contact information and notified her as soon as the ident happened.


    ¡®Haley actually made a mess in the kindergarten?

 Chapter 59

    Great.


    Now, she could teach her a good lesson, and she could use this opportunity to show Jason her abilities. As long as she handled it well, he would definitely like her more.


    Marry also set off.


    Moreover, she went to kindergarten one step earlier than Jason¡¯s side.


    ¡°Sorry, Mrs. Potter, this is our Roy¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll educate him when I go back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s always wrong for a child to beat someone, no matter the reason, so you can rest assured that we will educate those who should be educated, and we will alsopensate those who should bepensated.¡±


    Marry was very demure.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She apologized to the secretary-general¡¯s wife and said sincerely that she would teach Roy a lesson when she went back.


    This was definitely a very qualified parent.


    After hearing this, the teacher in the kindergarten and the secretary-general¡¯s wife looked much better immediately.


    ¡± Mrs. ck, if you hade earlier, things wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point. Look at your nanny. What is she doing? If you don¡¯t talk about it, you¡¯ll be right on the spot, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, who are these people? Mrs. ck, I think you¡¯d better dismiss her as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    These people all looked sarcastically at Haley, who was still being held down by the two men in ck.


    Haley sneered.


    Was she the mother of the child? Blind eyes!


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it, we¡¯ve settled on that. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Marry had handled it perfectly and was ready to leave with Roy and Haley.


    Unexpectedly, her hand touched Roy who was standing next to Haley, and immediately, he threw her away: ¡°Go away!¡±


    ¡± Roy, what are you talking about?!¡±


    Marry¡¯s face turned pale for a while, and her eyes quickly nced at the strange people in the office. She was so annoyed that she wanted to grab this kid immediately.


    Then beat him hard.


    ¡± Roy,e here, baby, go home with mom.¡±


    Marry fought back his anger.


    ¡°Go away, you¡¯re not my mommy. She¡¯s my mommy.¡±


    Roy pounced on Haley, trying to push the two who were holding Mommy away.


    However, he was too young, and after the little hand pushed it over, he fails to help Mommy.


    Instead, the man immediately grabbed his slender wrist.


    ¡°Let go! You let him go!¡±


    Haley got anxious when she saw it.


    However, how could these people let this child go, and they were about to use violence against him.


    At this time, a person suddenly rushed outside: ¡°Principal, suddenly a lot of people came outside, saying that they wanted to pick up a young master named Roy!¡±


    Young Master Roy?


    In an instant, the kid who was caught didn¡¯t know where the strength came from.


    As soon as he struggled to break free, he immediately ran out: ¡°Daddy, daddy, I¡¯m here, daddy-¡±


    He shouted loudly, and the little childish voice was full of weeping.


    The people in the office also heard it and immediately came out of it.


    As a result, they did not expect that after this came out, they saw an extremely shocking scene!


    This was absolutely unprecedented in kindergarten.


    More than a dozen top off-road vehicles are lined up at the door, just like there were shots in a blockbuster.


    As for the ck Bentley sedan with the license te number 8 at the front, as soon as they arrived here, the door was opened, and immediately, they saw a distinguished and handsome maning out of it.


    This scene was like the arrival of the king!


    Who was this?


    So far, the kindergarten had never seen such a grand scene from that parent.


    Everyone was stunned!


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re finally here, they beat me, and Mommy. Mommy was still caught by them inside, woo~~¡±


    Roy was already running in front of daddy. After seeing daddy, he rushed over and hugged daddy tightly.


    He was a child with autism.


    But now, he was forced to cry.


    Jason picked up his son and swept people away with a cold light that made their nerves tremble. The next moment, his thin lips slightly opened: ¡°Go!¡±


    ¡± Yes, Sir!¡±


    Dozens of men in ck who had gotten out of the off-road vehicle immediately rushed in fully armed towards the kindergarten after hearing the order.


    ¡°What¨C¡±


    All of a sudden, everyone in the kindergarten screamed.


    They were terrified, and everyone hugged their heads and wanted to escape, but how could these men in ck let them go?


    Only to see them rushing in, less than two minutester, they were caught by them.


    Then, like an eagle catching a chick, these men took people to the door of the kindergarten, kicked them down, and immediately knelt down in front of this man!


    Including the headmaster.


    There was also a middle-aged woman who came out with him.


    Haley was still in that office wondering what was going on?


    Until a man in ck with a gun suddenly came in, she was stunned and didn¡¯t react at all.


    With a ¡°click¡±, the two men who were holding her behind have already been killed by them!


    This was too scary.


    Haley¡¯s brain waspletely nk.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±.


    ¡± Miss Jones, we are Mr. ck¡¯s people, here to save you, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­what?¡±


    Haley was finallypletely petrified.


    A few minutester, she was taken out of the office in a daze, and as soon as she came out, she saw a very bloody and violent scene at the entrance of the kindergarten.


    ¡°Did you hit my son?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ not¡­¡±


    ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡±


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    The man holding the child kicked him directly, and on the spot, the middle-aged woman who was kneeling fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up.


    Oh my God!


    Everyone was terrified, they trembled all over, and some teachers even fainted from fright.


    And Haley waspletely dumbfounded.


    Was this man really here?


    Was he avenging for their mother and son?


    Haley¡¯s heart was surging with waves.


    She was reluctant to admit it, but at this time, after seeing that damn middle-aged woman being kicked to the ground, she felt really relieved!


    Marry, who was standing with her, didn¡¯t look so good-looking.


    the secretary¡­ madam, if you hit¡­ hit me today, I will not¡­ won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Unexpectedly, after the middle-aged woman was kicked, she got up and dared to warn.

 Chapter 60

    So, when the people at the scene saw this man like Shura, his expression became even more terrifying.


    ¡°Who is the secretary?¡±


    It was as if he hade out of hell. This man stood there with the child in his arms. Every line was cold, and only coldness and ruthlessness remained. Even a nce made his scalp numb.


    The bodyguard immediately stepped forward: ¡°It¡¯s Tom Potter. ¡±


    ¡°Tom?¡±


    Roy, who had been held in daddy¡¯s arms, pointed at this middle-aged woman with hatred.


    In an instant, the atmosphere at the scene seemed to freeze.


    ¡°Beat her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. ck.¡±


    ¡°Also, deal with Tom too, don¡¯t let me hear that name again!¡±


    In such an understatement, this devil-like man killed all the secretary-general here.


    The middle-aged woman finally copsed.


    Even the Secretary-General could handle it casually. What kind of person could this be? Among them, who else had the ability to turn their hands into clouds and cover their hands into the rain?


    The middle-aged woman finally regretted itter.


    However, it was toote.


    The bodyguards who received the order grabbed her hair and raised her face forcibly, and in front of everyone, they bowed to her left and right and started beating her.


    This was bloody and violent!


    Everyone saw that they didn¡¯t dare to say a word, their faces were pale, and they could not wait to find a ce to hide.


    Including Marry.


    However, the man at this time had already seen her.


    So, his eyes became colder: ¡°Why are you here? What did you just do?¡±


    ¡°She asked me to apologize and lose money.¡±


    Roy, who was hanging on daddy¡¯s body, lived up to expectations and said very coldly.


    Marry¡¯s blood was gone in an instant.


    And Haley was happy in her heart.


    Well done, son!


    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not like that, Jason, listen to me exin, I was because¡­¡±


    ¡°So, for the past two years, this is how you dealt with the school? My son was beaten, and he has to apologize? Lose money?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was terrifying, like a thousand years of ice.


    When Marry saw it, she almost knelt down to the man in panic.


    ¡°¡­ Jason, I¡­ I don¡¯t, I just want him to be friendly with his ssmates at school¡­ after all, he¡­ he¡¯s a little bit different.¡±


    ¡°Why is he different? My son is healthy, how is he different from other children? ¡±


    ¡± I said why he didn¡¯t want toe to the kindergarten. It turns out that you are instilling this concept in him, and you are trying to please the parents of this school. You have done a really good job!¡±


    ¡± My son has the most honorable status here, and he was actually thrown into the ditch by you!¡±


    Haley heard this sentence, and suddenly, before the man on the opposite side spoke, she stood there and cursed at the woman.


    Marry¡¯s face contorted with anger.


    Just as he was about to p her and p her directly, the man on the other side spoke with a coldness he had never seen before: ¡°Lock her up for me, and no one is allowed to let her out without my order!¡±


    He really grinds out word by word from the gap between his teeth.


    It could be seen that the killing intent in his heart at this moment.


    Marry immediately swayed and copsed there with a thud.


    ¡°No, Jason, don¡¯t lock me up. I know I¡¯m wrong, Jason¡­¡± she begged bitterly and almost crawled over to kowtow in front of the man.


    However, the man didn¡¯t even look at him, turned around and left with the child in his arms.


    Even Haley in the back couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when she saw this scene.


    This man was really heartless. Wasn¡¯t this his most beloved woman? Was he willing to lock it up?


    Haley was in a mixed mood.


    A few hourster, Repulse Bay.


    Haley put a cold towel on his swollen face in the bathroom on the second floor.


    ¡°Hiss¨C¡±


    ¡°Pain?¡±


    Roy had been standing at the door of the bathroom, and when he heard Mummy¡¯s gasping sound, he immediately raised his little head and looked at Mummy worriedly.


    Mummy was hurt because of him, so Ian would be angry again when he finds out.


    The little child held the Transformer that was snatched back in his hand, his expression became depressed, and he was also very guilty and remorseful.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Roy, you see, Auntie doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Auntie just touched the cold water and was frozen.¡±


    Haley sensed that the little guy was in a bad mood, so she hurriedly squatted in front of him andforted him.


    Roy raised his head and looked at Mommy¡¯s red and swollen face. He didn¡¯t know what to say. After hesitating for a while, he leaned over. He, who had never done childish things, pouted-blowing on Mommy¡¯s face.


    Haley was stunned for a moment.


    Son, what are he¡­ doing?


    Did you blow her air? Like his sister?


    Little Lily was so cute. When she saw where Mummy was identally hurt, she came over and said it would be fine.


    Haley was a little moved, and she stretched out her hands and took her son into her arms.


    ¡± Roy is really good. Auntie doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Really, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all. As  long as Roy is okay, I will be fine.¡± She endured the sourness in her eyes and smiled in her son¡¯s ear.


    Roy felt a sudden embarrassment.


    However, instead of struggling, he let Mummy hold him until the sound of daddying back suddenly came from downstairs.


    ¡°Sir, are you back?¡±


    ¡°Well, what about the young master?¡± Jason asked the child, and it was obvious that he was still worried if he was frightened?


    ¡°Upstairs, Miss Jones took him, but sir, I don¡¯t know what happened? Miss Jones¡¯ face was swollen, as if someone had beaten him.¡±


    Conte cared about the inquiry.


    Haley, who was sent back, didn¡¯t tell Conte what happened.


    Jason snorted coldly, ¡°She deserves it.¡±


    Conte: ¡°¡­¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He wanted to say something, but the young master had already raised his feet.


    Sure enough, after reaching the second floor, before seeing anyone, Jason heard the voices of mother and son talking faintly from the children¡¯s room.


    Haley: ¡± Roy, do you have any makeup for women at home? Can you go and get some for Auntie? Auntie has to cover it up. If you go out for a while, no one will see it.¡±


    Roy looked up at Mommy.


    Was Mommy afraid that Ian and Lily would see her wounds when she goes back like this?


    The little guy who was burying his head in the Lego puzzle, with a little guilt in his beautiful ck eyes: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Ah? You don¡¯t have one at home? How can you not? Your¡­ Aunt Marry, doesn¡¯t she live here all the time? She doesn¡¯t have any cosmetics here? Roy, go and get a little for auntie, auntie can¡¯t use it. too much.¡±

 Chapter 61

    Haley really didn¡¯t want to say that, she was disgusting to use that woman¡¯s stuff.


    However, there was no way. If she didn¡¯t cover up these injuries, she would go backter. Ian and Lily would be really worried and would ask when they see it.


    Haley stuck his head out and looked at his son in the bedroom.


    However, what surprised her was that this time, the son who lowered his head and was ying, shook his head very simply: ¡°No, there are no women at home!¡±


    Haley: ¡°¡­¡±


    I was stunned for a few seconds, but I didn¡¯t understand.


    No woman?


    At this time, Jason heard the discussion between the two, he pushed the door and came in: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    What?!


    Haley saw it and immediately shut his mouth in shock, grabbing a towel and covering his face.


    Oh my god, why did this man suddenlye back? Didn¡¯t he go to thepany?


    Haley was afraid of seeing him because she was so embarrassed this time, and finally let hime forward to save herself.


    s, shameful.


    Roy also saw daddy, so he got up from the cushioned floor: ¡°Daddy, are you back?¡±


    Jason nodded, his eyes lightly swept across a slender figure shrunken like a quail over the bathroom. He stretched his long legs and came to his son first.


    ¡°How are you? Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Roy shook his head calmly.


    Jason rubbed his little head, then got up and walked over to the bathroom.


    Haley hiding inside: ¡°¡­¡±


    If there were really going to be a seam, Haley would have burrowed in.


    ¡°How long are you going to hide? Isn¡¯t it heroic when you fight with people in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fuck!


    Haley obediently came out of the bathroom under the man¡¯s humiliating sarcasm.


    ¡°I can do it if I don¡¯t fight? That woman doesn¡¯t let go of a child, so I can¡¯t help but watch her beat us¡­ your son?¡±


    She covered her face andined very aggrieved.


    Jason stared at her condescendingly, trying to say something, but in the end, he saw a few clear fingerprints on her small white face.


    Also, even the corners of the mouth were a little red and swollen.


    His eyes narrowed, finally calming down a bit.


    She was really a pig, and she could crack her own mouth in a fight!


    ¡°That¡¯s what you deserve. He broke the bridge of his nose, and you still want to fight him? What do you want to do? ¡±


    Fuck!


    Haley¡¯s watery apricot eyes suddenly widened: ¡°Mr. ck, do you think I want to fight? The situation was so urgent, she said she would kill your son and pay for her son¡¯s life, can I not? I¡¯m a woman., oh¡­ it¡¯s not your¡­ bodyguard¡­¡±


    Haley said in a hurry, the corners of her cracked mouth felt another pain, and she immediately covered her mouth and gasped.


    Jason: ¡°¡­¡±


    The corners of his eyes twitched uncontrobly, and in the end, he still didn¡¯t say anything.


    Haley, with half of his face swollen, nned to pack up and go home as soon as possible.


    But who knew that she had just locked the door when the man who came out first said, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    ah?


    go up?


    Haley thought she had heard it wrong, but she looked around, as if there was no one else but her, so when she finally saw him go upstairs, she followed up with hesitation.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When she came up with him, she thought that something bad would be waiting for her. After all, in kindergarten, she caused a lot of trouble.


    Unexpectedly, this person took her directly to the bedroom she had just visitedst night, and then, in this bedroom, he dug out a family medicine box from a row of cabs.


    Haley: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Find it for yourself and see if you can use it.¡± Jason¡¯s attitude was very light, so light that he did these things, as if the cats and dogs at home were injured, and he would throw two medicines into their mouths.


    That was right, Wasn¡¯t she taking his son now? Even if the servant here was injured, he could get a certain amount ofpensation, not to mention that there was only a little medicine here.


    Haley calmed down the heartbeat that had just quickened a little and began to bow his head and calmly select from the medicine cab.


    There were actually quite a few medicines in the medicine cab, but most of them were for children, and they were all for Roy.


    Haley¡¯s eyes drooped, and she continued to pick. Finally, before Jason returned to the bedroom, she really let her find an ointment, which just happened to treat swelling and stasis.


    After choosing the ointment, she was going to apply it, so she nced left and right, saw the bathroom in this bedroom, and went in directly with the medicine.


    ¡°Crack-¡±


    It was a very cold mint scent. Just like the wardrobe, she saw in this bedroomst night, there were no woman¡¯s supplies in this bathroom.


    The off-white floor tiles and the light gray walls were as simple as a hotel-like sink. There was only a mouthwash cup and a toothbrush, all in cool colors.


    Could it be that¡­ that woman really didn¡¯t live in?


    How could that be? weren¡¯t they already married? Why didn¡¯t they live together?


    Haley¡¯s heart just calmed down for a while, but she couldn¡¯t help beating again. She took out the ointment and slowly smeared her face in front of the mirror. She found that it didn¡¯t hurt that much.


    It was just that her mouth¡­


    ¡°Hiss¨C¡±


    She gasped in pain again and almost threw away the cotton swabs.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    At this time, Jason found what he wanted from the study, came over, saw her squatting in the bathroom and covering her mouth, and didn¡¯t move. He came over.


    Haley buried her face even deeper so he couldn¡¯t see it.


    Just kidding, how could she let him see her so embarrassing, was he still less likely to criticize her?


    Unexpectedly, when the man saw that she had ignored him, he thought something was wrong. So he simply reached out and lifted her by the back cor from the ground!


    ¡°Um¡­ Jason, what are you¡­ doing?¡± Haley was going crazy, covering her mouth while staring at her tearful apricot eyes. She even had the heart to kill him.

 Chapter 62

    Jason saw it, and the corners of his eyes twitched again.


    He probably didn¡¯t expect that a woman who was used to showing her teeth and ws in front of him before would actually cry in pain because the corners of her mouth were split, and she still looked so tearful.


    ¡°It hurts?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°-it doesn¡¯t hurt! ¡± Haley got angry and denied that he was in pain.


    However, it was useless!


    After the man heard her say it didn¡¯t hurt, he directly lifted her and threw it on the sink.


    Then, under her dumbfounded gaze, she held the bottle of ointment in one hand and pinched her chin in the other: ¡°Open your mouth!¡±


    Haley: ¡°¡­¡±


    For a second, she only felt that something exploded in her mind, and all her thoughts stopped working. She was in his breath that was so close that she could clearly smell it, obediently. opened his mouth.


    This was the first time she had such close contact with him.


    Whether it was five years ago or five years from now.


    Haley¡¯s heart finally became uncontroble and chaotic again.


    Jason didn¡¯t think much about it at first, he really just wanted to give this woman medicine, she was so stupid, he had never seen such a stupid woman before.


    However, when he squeezed the medicine on the pulp of his finger and touched the woman¡¯s soft lips, suddenly, a familiar feeling came from his finger.


    He was startled, and his mind immediately thought of that wedding night five years ago.


    He was a man of few desires and had little interest in women.


    Therefore, in the past five years, the woman he had met was actually her.


    He remembered that because he was drugged that night, he could not remember many things.


    He remembered something about the woman he had pressed on him and caressed frantically that night.


    He remembered that she was as soft as a cat, especially her lips, which were like pink and sweet peaches, so soft and crystal clear. He still remembered her taste to this day.


    Jason¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at the two light-colored but very shiny lips under his fingertips. For a moment, he had the urge to kiss them.


    He wanted to see if she still tasted the same as five years ago.


    ¡°¡­ Jason? How are you¡­? ¡±


    Haley couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    She had never been so close to him before, his warm breath on her face, and his hand was pinching her chin again.


    She was very hot, and her heart was beating so fast that she didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes because she was afraid that she would be trapped again.


    Those eyes, five years ago, it was because of them that she was invincible!


    Fortunately, after she shouted, the man also returned to his senses, so he only saw a sh of unnaturalness in his handsome eyebrows. He immediately picked up the ointment on his fingers and put it in the corner of her mouth. Wipe it down and let her go.


    ¡°How did someone as stupid as you be a doctor?¡±


    After letting her go, he stepped out of the bathroom and immediately began to belittle her again.


    Haley was still a little flustered, and after a while, after getting off the sink, she looked at the tips of her ears that were still reddish and immediately turned on the faucet and patted a handful of cold water on her face, and then she felt much better.


    ¡°I be a doctor has something to do with this? I¡¯m not a nurse, and nurses do all these things.¡±


    ¡°Strong words make sense!¡±


    Jason dropped a word, and after a while, he went out.


    Haley didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, so after packing herself up in the bathroom, she also came out, ready to go.


    ¡± Miss Jones? You¡­e out of Mr.¡¯s bedroom?¡±


    It was a little surprising. When I came out just now, I ran into Conte, who came up. She wasing up with a men¡¯s suit. It seemed that she was helping the man to bring it up.


    Is he already gone?


    Haley nodded: ¡°Yeah, just put some medicine in it. What¡¯s wrong? Conte?¡±


    Conte: ¡°¡­¡±


    What¡¯s wrong?


    Of course, she was very surprised. This young master in their family usually did not allow people to enter the bedroom.


    As long as someone entered, they would be fully disinfected and sorted, even the previous Miss Taylor was no exception.


    But why¡­ the young master didn¡¯t tell her to sterilize just now?


    Conte was also a little puzzled.


    Haley had no idea what she was thinking, and seeing her silence, went downstairs.


    She had to go home.


    Haley left a note for her eldest son who was sleeping and told Conte to take good care of the baby at night, she left.


    Because it was still very early that day. After Haley came back, she decided to make a sumptuous dinner to make up for his two little kids.


    It had been a long time since she had cooked them a good meal.


    Haley went to the supermarket.


    ¡± Demi, what a coincidence?¡±


    She was burying her head and carrying it when suddenly someone came over, and when he saw her, she shouted in surprise.


    Haley raised her head and saw the person beside him: ¡°Yes, Jack, I just came here, I want to buy some meat for dinner, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I have a client around here who just went to talk to him about a case.¡±


    Jack was still in that gentle and refined look. He wore gold-rimmed sses and a light gray woolen trench coat. He looked very handsome.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, then do you want to visit my home? It¡¯s so cold.¡±


    Haley swore she was just saying it off the top of her head.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, this person agreed: ¡°Okay, I just happen to have a few books about thew to bring to you. You asked me to buy themst time, so let¡¯s take them together.¡±


    Haley: ¡°¡­¡±


    She just forgot about it, and could she now tell him not to file awsuit?


    Haley eventually took the man back to the house he rented.


    It was really cold in the city that had entered the middle of winter.


    Haley opened the door, because the building was too old, the windows and walls were very thin and old. After entering, instead of feeling warm, the house seemed even more chilling.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going to make a stove.¡± After Haley came in, he hurried to make a stove.


    Jack wandered around the room at will.


    He also came here for the second time, but at this time, he did not show much interest.


    ¡°Demi, you¡¯re building here is too old and it doesn¡¯t keep you warm. Do you want to rent a new one?¡±

 Chapter 63

    ¡°Ah? No, it¡¯s good to live here. It¡¯s very convenient next to the kindergarten.¡±


    Haley, who was busy making the stove, shook his head and refused.


    Are he kidding me?


    She managed to find such an old and dpidated ce, such a ce, that man would nevere. Why did she move out?


    Haley quickly set up the stove and immediately went into the kitchen with the flour and got busy.


    But, she didn¡¯t know, just when she was engrossed and busy, the man who poured himself a ss of water in the living room outside suddenly paced over. Then he was at the door of the kitchen, in the light of the evening light. He fixed his eyes on her in the mist of water rising.


    What kind of look was that?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was like being infatuated or just staring at it, but if looking closely, the heat inside was like the fire that just rose in the outside hall, which was such a hot shock!


    ¡°You sit for a while. I have to prepare the face before theye back, so that they can be full when theye back.¡±


    Perhaps sensing the heat in his gaze, Haley finally turned her head, looked at him, and said something.


    Jack looked back somewhat unnaturally.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Do you want me to help?¡±


    ¡°No, you can just sit.¡±


    Haley refused without hesitation. Although she knew him well, the distance she should keep was always there.


    It was about 20 minutes, and finally, the material was ready.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go down together.¡± Haley was really rude. When he went out, he directly suggested that this person go out with him.


    Jack did not understand what she meant.


    At the moment, he could onlyugh bitterly and then went down with her, staying for only more than half an hour in total.


    ¡°Attorney Joe, Miss Jones¡¯wsuit, is there still a fight?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    In the car, in just a few minutes, the man who was smiling softly outside just now would no longer see a trace of warmth.


    And the name they both mentioned, not Demi, became Haley.


    ¡°Did they make up again?¡±


    When the assistant heard this, he dared to ask.


    However, the man didn¡¯t answer, it was just that face, which became increasingly dark and ugly, and the eyes behind the lens were also frighteningly cold.


    ¡°You saidst time that Jason never told his father that she was back?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­right.¡±


    ¡°Reason?¡±


    ¡°I think it should be because Miss Jones belongs to a person who came back from the dead. This kind of person was canceled at the local household registration office. Once she is brought back, it will involve an identity restoration issue.¡±


    The man was silent for a second.


    Identity recovery issues?


    So, this man named Jason didn¡¯t want to restore her household registration now?


    Why? Was it because of the recovery that she would reappear on The cks¡¯ ount book?


    Then Jason didn¡¯t want to see it?


    He suddenly seemed to have caught something, and suddenly, theyers of evil were loosened a lot, ¡°Then you can release this news!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Let it go? Then¡­ Then aren¡¯t you even more likely to have no chance? ¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s released, I¡¯m afraid Old Mr. ck will know soon, and then the Miss Jones household registration will be restored immediately, and she will be a person on the Jason household registration book again.¡±


    The assistant was taken aback.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. She won¡¯t be the one above.¡±


    He finally said lightly, his eyespletely restored to the gentle and quiet before, and there was also a strange smile¡­


    ¡°What?¡±


    The assistant was stunned for a moment.


    Send out? Wasn¡¯t that self-defeating? Would Miss Jones stay at The cks after being reinstated?


    No, it was not like that!


    If he sent this news out, the first question he would face should not be whether Haley¡¯s ount was still in The cks?


    But she would know right away that although she was brought back, the man had never told Old Mr. ck.


    And as soon as she knew, of course, why Jason did it, she also knew.


    The little assistant finally understood, and suddenly, he looked at the always gentlewyer in the rearview mirror, revealing an extremely unbelievable look¡­


    ¡ª


    Haley came to the kindergarten to pick up the child.


    She thought that when the two kids saw hering, they would immediately fly out like little swallows, but she didn¡¯t expect that after she came that day, the child didn¡¯te out, and she was stopped by the kindergarten teacher.


    ¡± Miss Jones, I¡¯m sorry, your son had a little conflict with other children in kindergarten today, and the child identally injured him.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Haley gasped for a moment.


    The eldest son had just gotten into a fight in his kindergarten today, and the younger son was also fighting here. Did they have to be so tacit? Did the twins even have to sync this?


    Haley hurried in and saw his son.


    Sure enough, when she arrived at the middle ss, she saw the little guy surrounded by teachers at a nce.


    Probably because he was afraid that his parents would make trouble, the kindergarten teacher was trying his best tofort him.


    ¡± Ian, do you still have pain there? The teacher will rub some medicine for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, for man, a little injury is nothing!¡±


    Ian waved his little hand proudly.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell them that these injuries were actually caused by helping his brother beat others in another ce at noon.


    He deliberately shed with a child here just to hide from the public.


    Little Lily would also lie beside him at this time. Seeing her brother say it¡¯s okay, she, who had done bad things with her brother, also assured the teacher.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, my brother never loses a fight.¡±


    Ian: ¡°¡­¡±


    teachers:¡±¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, Haley came in at this time, saw the two live treasures here, and rushed over: ¡± Ian, are you all right? I heard that you were beaten?¡±


    As soon as she hugged her son, she hurriedly checked.

 Chapter 64

    Soon, she found that the little guy was not hurt anywhere else, just his two small hands, where the fists were a little bruised and swollen, and it didn¡¯t look like he was beaten.


    It was if he beat someone else!


    Haley looked suspiciously at the son.


    Ian saw that Mommy¡¯s situation was wrong. He immediately stepped forward and hugged Mommy¡¯s neck with a smile.


    ¡± Okay, Mommy, it wasn¡¯t intentional. We don¡¯t want to keep holding on to people like this. You taught us to forgive others and forgive them.¡±


    Haley: ¡°¡­¡±


    For a while, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    They Left the kindergarten and went home after thanking to the gratitude of the kindergarten teachers.


    Arriving home, Haley naturally went to make pizza. Lily saw that Mommy made this, and happily ran to help. When Ian saw it, he hid in the room and called Roy.


    ¡°Hey, Roy, how are you over there?¡±


    ¡°Very good, how about you?¡±


    Roy was still concise, but he had learned to care about him.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m fine. Let me tell you after I came back today. I deliberately touched a child twice. Neither the teacher nor Mommy had any doubts. You said, am I brilliant?¡±


    Ian immediately patted his little chest here and said proudly.


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Roy agreed without hesitation, but then he thought of one thing, so he muttered: ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to my kindergarten.¡±


    Ian: ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t want to go, so which one do you want to go to?¡±


    Roy stopped talking¡­


    However, in his little head, the kindergarten he went to after the two people identally exchanged thest time immediately surfaced.


    At that time, although the kindergarten was not as big and beautiful as the kindergarten he went to, it gave him a good feeling.


    Those children would not dislike him, the teacher was very gentle to him, and had talked to him patiently, and sister Lily¡­


    ¡°Ah, I see. Do you want toe to my kindergarten? That¡¯s easy, let¡¯s change it; I¡¯ll go to your kindergarten, youe to me, just wait for me to go to your kindergarten. While keeping them docile, it¡¯s better if you go again!¡±


    Ian was such a clever boy that he thought of this all of a sudden.


    Roy heard that, and his beautiful eyes, which had been worrying all afternoon, immediately lit up.


    ¡°Real?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll just go there when I find a time, but if I pretend to be you to go to kindergarten, Mommy will go to Repulse Bay during the day and have nothing to do, and then maybe she will go to work at Uncle Jack¡¯spany.¡±


    Ian suddenly remembered this.


    Indeed, thest time Jack came, he had told Haley that if she wanted to find a job in the future, she would go to hispany to work.


    Roy heard it and immediately refused: ¡°No! Mommy can¡¯t go to work with other uncles!¡±


    This little guy, even the long sentence, jumped out in a hurry.


    Ian was stunned for a moment: ¡°Then what should I do? Mommy can¡¯t be idle and has nothing to do. She must look for a job.¡±


    ¡°Then go to work at daddy¡¯spany!¡±


    ¡°Ah? daddy¡¯spany?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll arrange it!¡±


    Then the little guy hung up the phone very coolly.


    That¡¯s right, to go to work, Mommy can only go to daddy¡¯spany. If they want daddy and Mommy to be together, how can they let Mommy go to work with someone else?


    Roy decided to talk to daddy about it when he got back.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that on this afternoon, Marry, who had messed up again because of the kindergarten incident, had gone to thepany to find Jason.


    ¡ª


    ¡± Miss Taylor, you¡¯re finally here? I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Where are you going?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Taylor, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, but I miss you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She came, it waspletely different from when Haley came in. Not only was nobody cared about Haley, but the only clerk who approached her thought she was Roy¡¯s nanny.


    But after this woman came over, she immediately receivedpliments like the stars and the moon. Those people from The ck Group were the front desk clerks or thepany members who had just passed by here.


    They all gathered around her.


    Also, for the past five years, she has been by Jason¡¯s side and has long since be the default Mrs. ck.


    Marry¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied, but in order not to make herself overly happy, it would be a bad thing to go up, so she still maintained that low mood.


    After going up, the people in the CEO¡¯s office were very respectful when they saw her, each called her Miss Taylor.


    She nodded and asked, ¡°Are Mr. ck¡­ in the office?¡±


    ¡°Here, does Miss Taylor have anything to do with Mr. ck? I¡¯ll tell Mr. ck right now.¡±


    Martin was not at the president¡¯s office. The person responsible for meeting with Mr. ck was a clerk here. When she heard that Marry wanted to see Jason, she immediately picked up the phone.


    This was indeed the way to meet Jason. As long as someone came to him, they must be notified by the CEO¡¯s office, and then they could enter with his permission.


    Including Marry too.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t know that just a few days ago, when Haley came, she pushed the door directly in.


    Marry waited for a few minutes, and to her relief, this time, Jason finally agreed with her, so she went in excitedly carrying her bag.


    ¡± Jason, I¡­ finally see you.¡±


    After so many days, this woman finally saw Jason. Suddenly, she looked at the handsome figure sitting in the desk, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    In five years, she would never have been away from him for so long.


    However, Jason¡¯s expression was rtively indifferent.


    ¡°What¡¯s your business?¡±


    ¡± Jason, I¡­ I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡±


    ¡± Today, I received a call from the kindergarten. I really didn¡¯t know that it was the son of the secretary general¡¯s wife who beat Roy first.¡±


    ¡± I saw that kid¡¯s injury, and for fear that he would be involved in thepany¡¯s reputation again, I hurriedly thought of putting things to rest, Jason. I really¡­ didn¡¯t mean to.¡±

 Chapter 65

    Marry cried and said his intentions, and the guilt and self-me on her face made people really couldn¡¯t bear to me.


    Yes, if he hadn¡¯t known the truth, perhaps her wise and pitiful appearance would have softened her heart when she saw it personally.


    Sadly, it was not what it used to be.


    Jason withdrew his gaze coldly: ¡°Is this the reason for you shirk? What kind of person is Roy? You took care of him for five years, don¡¯t you know? Besides, the reputation of mypany requires you to be for maintenance in a kindergarten.?¡±


    Jason¡¯s voice was extremely cold, like a deep pool of cold water, and there was an indifference that had never been seen before.


    Marry¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t fall out in an instant, and her face was terrifyingly white.


    ¡°No¡­ not like that, Jason, I¡­¡±


    ¡± Marry, I didn¡¯t go to you about this matter. In fact, you should be content. At least, I¡¯ve given you enough chance. Do you know what I can¡¯t forgive you the most?¡±


    Jason¡¯s eyes suddenly came to him, and he was cold and gloomy.


    Marry shivered again immediately and couldn¡¯t say a word again!


    ¡± He¡¯s my son.¡±


    ¡± Actually, Haley is right about one thing. If you treat him as your child, you will not think about other things for the first time when he is hurt and rush to establish a virtuous image of yourself..¡±


    ¡°Marry, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re hypocritical?¡±


    Thatst sentence was really, really harsh!


    Almost instantly, Marry stood there and only felt a p in the face and pped her face hard. Her face turned red and white, white and blue; it was really more exciting than opening a big dye vat.


    Haley! It was Haley again!


    Marry stared at this man who couldn¡¯t see the slightest bit of temperature or feel the slightest bit of emotion. Huge panic, like the overwhelming darkness, enveloped her whole being.


    What to do? Would he turn back?


    What to do? Could she hold him tighter?


    Marry¡¯s eyes lowered, her fingers tightly sped in her palm, and suddenly, her eyes turned red, and big tears fell.


    ¡°Yes, I admit, I don¡¯t really consider him my biological child, because Jason, I have always wanted a child of my own!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Jason, who had ignored her, heard this sentence, his eyes suddenly raised again: ¡°Your child?¡±


    Marry went on boldly: ¡°Yeah, my child, Jason. Do you know what my feeling to be a woman who hasn¡¯t even touched you after five full years with you?¡±


    Jason: ¡°¡­¡±


    Just hearing these words, his face was already quite ugly.


    But how could this woman stop? At this time, she was making a big gamble!


    ¡°It¡¯s panic. It¡¯s fear, it¡¯s that feeling every night in my sleep that you don¡¯t want me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Jason, I would rather hide than let you know that the girl who left you a letter under the magnolia tree for ten years was me. I was afraid that such a day woulde, you know?¡±


    She showed a very sad expression, and when she was excited, she opened her bag and took out something.


    Instant, Jason¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    It wasn¡¯t anything expensive, just an old-fashioned pen.


    However, this pen had a handkerchief under it, and it¡¯s nothing special. It¡¯s something from more than ten years ago, and the yellow one couldn¡¯t see its original face.


    But Jason still saw a white magnolia in the corner of the handkerchief at a nce.


    Suddenly, his fingers curled slightly.


    ¡°I never thought of climbing up on you, so even though I left you a letter back then, it never showed up.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s because you have been looking for me since then. You said that I have warmed you for ten years, and you are willing to give me back countless ten years.¡±


    ¡± I heard this before I came back to The cks with you, Jason. Have you forgotten all this?¡±


    Marry continued talking there.


    And she cried even more, and for a time she was out of breath.


    Jason squeezed his fingers again!


    In fact, he was really a man with good self-control, and he was also very aware of this woman¡¯s intentions.


    But what was very surprising was that at this time, he looked at her clumsy performance, but he didn¡¯t have another episode.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Marry, who was crying so hard, was cut off by these cold words, and even forgot to cry.


    What did she want to do?


    Of course, she wanted to get back to his side, and she wanted to get back to the way they were before.


    Marry was in a hurry, and she didn¡¯t even have time to wipe the tears on her face: ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, I just want you to give me another chance, let me go to Repulse Bay and make up for it¡­¡±


    ¡°No need, Marry, you heard me clearly. You can ask me to promise you anything, but my son, I will never let you touch him again!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Jason refused without mercy.


    Marry¡¯s face, that had just raised a glimmer of hope turned pale again.


    There was no way, she had no way, she could only settle for the next best thing and change it.


    ¡°Then can Ie to thepany to work? I can¡¯t go to Repulse Bay, but Jason, I want to see you, I want to see you every day. Could you let mee to thepany to work, just assign me a position?¡±


    ¡°To thepany?¡±


    Jason stared at her, not saying anything this time.


    ¡ª


    It was the next morning when Haley heard that Roy was sending her to work at The ck Group.


    She widened her eyes: ¡°Why do you want auntie to work in your father¡¯spany? Auntie has a job. Auntie is a doctor and can go to the hospital to find things to do.¡±


    Roy, who had already carried a small schoolbag, heard it, he raised his head and said, ¡°You go to work, I will go to kindergarten.¡±


    What?


    Haley was stunned again!


    No, why did he go to kindergarten? And why did he want her to go to work in his daddy¡¯spany?


    She thought that when she came over early in the morning and saw that he had even put away his small schoolbag, she had be obedient.


    It turned out to be conditional.


    Haley didn¡¯t know what to do either. After thinking about it, she could only lift one person out.


    ¡°No, Roy, listen to me, what about your daddy¡¯spany? Even if I want to go, I may not be able to get in, because your daddy doesn¡¯t like auntie.¡±


    She squatted in front of him, and when she said this, there was still a hint of gloom in her eyes.


    Wasn¡¯t it? He hated a woman like her at first nce, so how could he let her go to hispany?


    She came here because she could cure his disease, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even let her step in.


    However, after the little guy heard it, he suddenly grabbed her hand: ¡°Go, let¡¯s find daddy!¡±

 Chapter 66

    What!!


    Haley was just stunned¡­


    Haley wanted to hold the little guy to stop him from doing such a shameful thing, but the mother and son had just walked to the top of the stairs, and a tall and straight figure hade down upstairs.


    ¡± Roy? What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t you mean going to kindergarten?¡±


    The man walking down the stairs stood tall and straight, in a ck suit with the same dark handmade shirt underneath, his legs were too slender, and the golden halo shone through the window behind him in the morning.


    He was elegant and restrained, and his delicate facial features were so profound and perfect that it was unreal.


    Haley¡¯s hand tightened for no apparent reason.


    ¡°Daddy, you haven¡¯t agreed to my conditions yet?¡±


    ¡°Condition?¡±


    Sure enough, Jason was slightly taken aback when he heard his son¡¯s words. He strode down with his long legs, and when he saw the little guy who came to talk to him early in the morning, he was a little curious.


    ¡°What conditions?¡±


    ¡°Let her go to work at yourpany, and I¡¯ll go to kindergarten!¡±


    With a very serious tone, Roy, who was carrying a small schoolbag, pointed to Haley he brought over next to him.


    Jason was stunned for another moment, and then his eyes immediately swept to Haley.


    Dark clouds, lightning and thunder-


    Absolutely for a second, Haley saw that the look on this man¡¯s face was quite ugly, and he was suspicious of her every minute, as if she had encouraged this little guy.


    Haley was so frightened that she immediately waved his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s none of my business. I just found out, he said that if I want to send him to kindergarten, I must let me go to work at your ce, and I don¡¯t know why?¡±


    She shrugged and said she didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    When Jason heard this, his expression softened a little.


    ¡°Roy, why do you want her to work at daddy¡¯spany? daddy runs apany, not a hospital, so it¡¯s not suitable for her to work.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s going to take care of you!¡±


    Unexpectedly, this little guy just threw a sentence down.


    Immediately, after the two heard it, there was a sh of unnaturalness. Jason was even more annoyed, and there was a hint of anger.


    ¡°You are fooling around, daddy is such an adult, and he still needs someone to take care of him? Be obedient and go to kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! You don¡¯t listen to me, and I don¡¯t listen to you either!¡±


    Then this little guy actually took off his small schoolbag and threw it on the ground, he turned around and ran quickly with red eyes.


    Why!


    Haley stomped his feet in a hurry: ¡°What are you doing? If you can let him go to kindergarten, so what if you promise him? I don¡¯t need you to pay, could that be done?¡±


    She was so angry that she agreed without saying a word. She alsoined that Jason was unreasonable, and she didn¡¯t know that she felt sorry for her son.


    Jason: ¡°¡­¡±


    It was just inexplicable, was he not agreeing? It was clear that this damn woman doesn¡¯t want to go, okay?


    ¡ª


    In the end, after Haley¡¯s talk and repeated assurances, Roy, who was hiding in the room, finally came out with a small schoolbag on his back again.


    Jason looked gloomy, but at least he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Mr. ck, Miss Jones, then I¡¯ll send the young master over there.¡±


    ¡± Go.¡±


    Haley waved her hand, but what was actually thinking in her mind was she would just run away after the child was gone. Anyway, he went to kindergarten, and he would never know where she went that day.


    However, as soon as she thought of this, she saw the little guy coldly raising the iPad he took away with her: ¡°The monitoring of daddy¡¯spany is all up to me!¡±


    What!


    Haley was horrified and didn¡¯t dare to y the slightest trick again.


    Haley, who was feeling ufortable, finally carried his bag and came to the Maybach.


    She had never been in this car, not five years ago, and five yearster, she told herself that she should even watch less.


    But now, she was forced by the little guy and had to sit up.


    Haley felt that her whole body was tense, especially when she saw the man in the car. The feeling was even worse, she even had trouble breathing, and a cold sweat broke out on her palms.


    Why was she so timid?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°What are you doing there? If you don¡¯t want toe up, just roll over by yourself!¡±


    Jason was already waiting impatiently inside, and seeing the woman still dawdling outside, he nced at the watch on his wrist, and finally couldn¡¯t help but scold him angrily.


    Mr. ck¡¯s time was indeed more precious in the morning.


    Haley finally opened the car door and slid in at a blistering pace, as if it would make her stop thinking and nervous.


    The feeling of a top luxury car immediately swept in. The spaciousness of the carriage and the appropriate temperature made people feel like they were all at once rxed.


    Even the faint and refreshing fragrance emitting in the air was particrly pleasant.


    Haley didn¡¯t dare to speak, let alone look ahead, so she sat stiffly in the back, worried that she would look embarrassed, so she deliberately looked out the window, pretending to appreciate the scenery.


    So, in front of this person, she was actually not able to put it down as she imagined.


    In the end, the two did notmunicate at all.


    Maybe it was Jason who didn¡¯t bother to talk to her. After all, she was the woman he hated so much.


    Or, he simply forgot, and there was a person sitting behind him. So, Haley sat back, and her heart slowly calmed down until it finally returned to the stagnant water it had been before.


    She knows her ce, doesn¡¯t she?


    The two arrived at thepany. As usual, Jason drove the car to Mr. ck¡¯s dedicated seat in the underground parking lot. After getting off the car, he took the Mr. ck elevator directly to the top floor.


    Haley saw it. She got out of the car and walked out with her bag.


    Jason: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He finally opened his mouth to say the first words of their journey.


    Haley shrugged: ¡°I¡¯m going outside, Mr. ck. In the eyes of those in yourpany, I¡¯m just a strange woman. You better not let people see that I¡¯m in your car, it won¡¯t affect you well. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Then the woman took her bag and ran away quickly.

 Chapter 67

    Jason: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jun¡¯s face was really gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye, especially after seeing the dead woman¡¯s extremely happy footsteps. It was so heavy that water could drip.


    But in the end, he still didn¡¯t say anything. After a few seconds, he went straight into the elevator and went up.


    And after Haley came out of the parking lot here, he entered through the gate of the building dignifiedly.


    ¡°Thisdy, may I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°Ah, me?¡±


    Haley stared at the front desk clerk who was questioning her and suddenly stopped there.


    Oops, she was in a hurry just now, and forgot to ask the man what job did he arrange for her? What was about now? How long did she have to wait?


    Maybe because of his disgust for her, he might forget himself.


    Haley frowned, and finally decided to find a way, ¡°I¡¯m here to apply, where¡¯s theck of people in yourpany?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Applying for a job? Did you submit your resume? Why do you still ask where ourpany iscking?


    The clerk was really shocked by thedy¡¯s words, because no one had evere to apply for a job like this and asked where there was a shortage of people. Did she think this position was for picking vegetables in the vegetable market?


    But Haley was really here to pick dishes.


    She didn¡¯t care about any job at all, she came purely toplete her son¡¯s task.


    In end, Haley picked a small clerk from the Ministry of Commerce, and then went up to the interview with a nonchnt attitude throughout the process.


    Ten minutester, Martin, the special assistant who got the news from Mr. ck, rushed down from the top with a stride. The goal, of course, was to find Mrs. ck.


    Oh no, it was Miss Jones.


    As a result, when he finally found this person after a long search, he found that Haley, who hade to the interview with an indifferent pair of hands, had been hired by the Ministry of Commerce.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°You read that right, she is suitable for your Ministry of Commerce?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, full marks! I have been in the Ministry of Commerce for so long, and no one has ever achieved full marks on this written test. Why didn¡¯t I hire her?¡±


    The vice president of the Ministry of Commerce raised his face in front of Martin with a smiley face that was used by the interview staff for the written test.


    Martin twitched the corners of his eyes, looked at the red tick on the whole page above, and finally said nothing.


    Martin went to Haley who was already working: ¡°Ma¡¯am, I originally wanted to arrange for you to go to the CEO¡¯s office, where life is easier, and time is free¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine here.¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Haley, who was holding a copy of a stack of documents, interrupted him.


    She really would rather be here, because when she went to the CEO¡¯s office, she had to face the man all the time, which would make her feel ufortable, and the day must be very hard.


    Martin stopped talking, and after two more words, he went upstairs.


    Back in the president¡¯s office, Jason was still busy with his head down. He camete today and had a lot of work in hand. Martin saw it, hesitated for a while, and then took two steps forward.


    ¡± Mr. ck, Miss Jones, she¡¯s gone to the Ministry of Commerce.¡±


    ¡°Ministry of Commerce?¡±


    A little surprised, after hearing his words, the man didn¡¯t show the sneering and disdain he imagined, but after he raised his eyebrows, the corners of his thin lips traced an expected look.


    As expected?


    Could it be that he had long thought that this woman will go to the Ministry of Commerce?


    Martin was a little confused: ¡± Mr. ck, did you know that Miss Jones was going to the Ministry of Commerce?¡±


    Jason shook his head: ¡°No, she¡¯s here just to perfunctory Roy. It¡¯s impossible to work seriously. Going to the Ministry of Commerce should be based on her interests.¡±


    ¡°Hobbies? She likes business?¡±


    ¡°Probably, do you remember thest call from Pearl Society?¡± he asked suddenly.


    Martin was stunned: ¡± Pearl Society? Are you talking about the Japanesepany that was not acquiredst time?¡±


    ¡°Well, she was the one who answered the call at that time, something that even the Vice President of Commerce didn¡¯t see, but let her see it at a nce, which shows that she is very knowledgeable about these things, so why is she curious about going to the Ministry of Commerce now??¡±


    Jason calmly told him what happenedst time.


    When his words fell, Martin was instantly horrified.


    Come on, how could Miss Jones do this?


    But ording to the information he recently investigated, she never went to university, so why was she not only good at medicine? And she was good at finance?


    Martin finally understood why this Mr. ck asked him to investigate this woman.


    ¡°Then¡­ Mr. ck, yesterday you promised Miss Taylor that she would alsoe to work in thepany, and the position she picked was the manager of the Ministry of Commerce, so now Miss Jones is here, and she¡¯s still in Ministry of Commerce¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Then let her note!¡±


    He didn¡¯t even think about it, the man sat at the desk, typing on the documents in the notebook, and answered impatiently with cold brows and eyes.


    Martin was stunned!


    This was the first time he saw this Mr. ck being so merciless and so impatient about the matter of Miss Taylor.


    Could it be that he really didn¡¯t love her now?


    But for the past five years, he had been very kind to her. Except for not giving her a title, he had given anything to her, and even allowed her to enter and leave his house freely.


    Was it just one mistake that could never be forgiven again?


    Martin didn¡¯t want to understand the topic.


    But in fact, if he knew that two people who loved each other, if they really loved each other, even if something big happened, it wouldn¡¯t cool down so fast, and they would still be entangled.


    At this time, Jason himself didn¡¯t even realize that he was too ruthless towards this woman he thought he had always loved!


    Haley had a good day in thepany. Because of the full marks in the written test she interviewed, the vice president of this department valued her very much, so the colleagues in thepany did not dare to make things difficult for her because she was a neer.


    However, her work attitude was too negative.

 Chapter 68

    ¡°Demi, is the contract for the vice president ready?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What about the sales report?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Haley answered this questionzily, sitting there and working slowly, not like he came to work, but like he came here to be a boss.


    Are you kidding?


    She came here to be a salted fish, and she didn¡¯t really go to work. Why did she work so hard?


    However, she did not expect this kind of thing after working all morning, she only sorted out three reports, and finally, someone in this department couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and ran to the vice president toin.


    ¡°Vice President, look at the newly recruited Demi, she works so slowly, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Vice President, my contract is still waiting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, vice president, otherwise we¡¯ll rece people. With such efficiency, how will our department operate in the future?¡±


    Haley, who had just been recruited, was fired. He was originally very fond of Haley, finally turned his eyes to the outside after hearing this. The result was just satisfactory, and he saw Haley drinking tea slowly there.


    Vice President: ¡°¡­¡±


    A few talented people are not it? Are you proud of being young?


    The vice president sighed, and finally. He came out in person: ¡± Demi, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Haley, who wasfortably leaning on the chair in a daze, finally sat up straight: ¡°Nothing. Vice President, what¡¯s the matter? Are you looking for me?¡±


    The vice president nced at the mountains of documents on her desk and nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t do this,e to my office, be my assistant, and I¡¯ll teach you some things about securities in personter.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Haley¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    She was really interested in finance. At that time, she was the first in the rmendation. Even the teachers at the school said that she was a gifted financial seed.


    Haley happily moved into the vice president¡¯s office, and from this meeting, she finally got serious, and followed the vice president to learn about securities.


    Even after getting off work at noon, when they went out to eat, the two of them went to thepany cafeteria together.


    ¡°What did you say? She became the deputy general assistant?¡±


    Jason heard the news upstairs, he had juste back from seeing a client, and suddenly he heard it. He couldn¡¯t see his emotions, but his tone was clearly not very good.


    Martin immediately exined: ¡°It should be that the vice president appreciates her talent. You also said that she understands this very well, so it is normal for her to be his assistant.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    When the voice fell, the man opened his mouth and sneered again.


    Visible sarcasm!


    Martin didn¡¯t say anything. Since the meal wasing, he nned to have the meal delivered to the hotel that usually delivers meals to the president¡¯spany.


    The voices of the clerks in the president¡¯s office could be vaguely heard outside the office, which was notpletely closed.


    ¡°The woman who was brought by the vice president of the Ministry of Commerce just now is his newly recruited assistant?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you see, he treats her very well, doesn¡¯t he? And even brings her vegetables in person.¡±


    ¡°No, this girl has really won the lottery. She has been favored by such a big leader since she came, and I think her sess in The ck Group is just around the corner.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These discussions, logically speaking, are nothing.


    A person who had nothing to do with each other and still hates each other, no matter what she did, he should not have any reaction and would ignore it indifferently.


    However, what made Martin feel bad was that¨C


    His family¡¯s Mr. ck was in a very abnormal mood today!


    ¡°Pick up the food yourself?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    ¡°It turns out that she came here today for this. Nice. Haley, I really underestimate you. After five years of meeting you, you have actually learned the skill of hooking up!¡±


    His sharp, angr facial features, every line cooled down, and there was only a sullen aura between his threatening brows.


    Martin couldn¡¯t answer him.


    Because he believed that this was really too heavy and too ugly, no matter how the girl looked at it, she didn¡¯t look like the kind of person he said.


    ¡°Mr. ck, you calm down first, I think¡­ Miss Jones, she should not be such a person. Otherwise, I will go to her now? Let here over and exin it to you?¡±


    ¡°Why should I let her over? She¡¯s dirty in my ce!¡±


    Unexpectedly, this man even refused to ask him to find Haley, and used the most offensive word ¨C dirty!


    Martin finally had nothing to talk about.


    Haley, who was sitting and eating with the vice president of the Ministry of Commerce in the cafeteria, suddenly received a message on her mobile phone, informing her that she had been fired by The ck Group.


    Fired?


    She read it right. She was fired after only one morning!


    No, no, she didn¡¯te to work normally at The ck Group. What¡¯s the dismissal? Is that dog man convulsing again?


    Haley immediately took the phone and dialed out.


    ¡°Hello, the number you dialed is currently on the phone.¡±


    ¡°Hello, the number you dialed is currently on the phone.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fuck!


    He even pulled her into the cklist!


    Haley got angry and pushed the meal in front of her and she stood up.


    Vice President: ¡°Why are you going? You have not yet had a bite of this meal. Where are you going?¡±


    Where to go?


    Of course, to beat up that neuropathy!


    Haley finally took the elevator upright to the top floor, and then under the dumbfounded gaze of everyone in the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor, she broke in and kicked open the door of the CEO¡¯s office.


    Everyone was horrified!


    Who was this person? Don¡¯t you mean that you are being favored by the vice president of the Ministry of Commerce? He even contributed to pick up the vegetables himself, so why did he go to the president¡¯s office all of a sudden?


    He was so daring to kick the door of the president¡¯s office!


    They looked at it as if struck by lightning, but saw that after the woman kicked in the door, she soon heard her scolding inside: ¡± Jason, are you sick? What do you mean by sending this message to me? Did Ie to work in yourpany?¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    It¡¯s so creepy!

 Chapter 69

    In the office, I finally saw this crazy Haley, but stood there with an angry face waiting for this answer,


    But what made her very strange was that she was so rude, the man standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling ss window didn¡¯t react at all, and it wasn¡¯t until more than ten secondster that she saw him turning slowly. Come over.


    ¡°Roll!¡±


    His face was expressionless, and a word came out of his teeth, making people shudder with cold.


    Haley froze for a moment: ¡°Go away? What do you mean? Jason, pay attention to your words, I didn¡¯t reallye to work in yourpany. I only came here because of my son. What do you mean when you say this word to me now?¡±


    ¡°Do you understand this word? The meaning of this word is to get you out of The ck Group, Haley, my Jason¡¯s ce, not dating agency, and not the ce where you hook up and climb high branches. You really make me sick to the extreme!¡±


    He still had no expression.


    However, there was already a deep hatred and disgust in those eyes that were so dark that there was no trace of light in them, as if Haley had be so dirty that he would survive even one more look.


    Haley was so angry that her fingers were shaking. She lowered her head and swiped left and right. Finally, she found an artistic iron piece not far from her, so she walked over and hugged it.


    Jason immediately narrowed his eyes: ¡°What are you holding it for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Haley roared!


    ¡°You lunatic, you still say I¡¯m hooking up?¡±


    ¡°Where the hell am I hooking up? I¡¯m the woman you¡¯ve slept with. Do you look down on yourself too much, or do you think the unattractive women in yourpany are better than you? ¡±


    ¡°Is there anything wrong with your brain? Huh? Asshole! ¡±


    Haley was really going crazy, and she was holding the thing and cursing furiously. She was about to smash it.


    However, when she wanted to lift it up-


    ¡°It is 70 pounds, if you can lift it and hit me, run and I¡¯ll lose.¡±


    The man¡¯s mood suddenly improved, and he didn¡¯t hide from the thing she was holding up, but instead looked at her calmly and said something.


    Instant, Haley was out of breath for a moment, and the thing he was holding in his hand fell back again with a thud.


    It¡¯s fucking heavy!


    Haley finally copsed. The indignation in her heart, added to this that she would let go, made her exhausted and sweating profusely. As soon as the thing fell off, she shook it. Being tired and angry, she simply squat down.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Jason, you¡¯re fucking sick!¡±


    She was panting, and in her red eyes, she had endured the fog for a long time, but she finally couldn¡¯t hold back the ¡°bah, bah, bah¡± and fell down.


    Jason was taken aback for a moment.


    Originally, he was quite happy after seeing her going to move that stupid iron piece, but now after seeing her squatting on the ground, he suddenly couldn¡¯t sneer anymore.


    ¡°Am I sick or are you sick? I am such a freshman in apany, and you made a lot of noise for me as soon as you came here. How dare you talk about me?¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Haley immediately raised his head, his wet red eyes staring at the man with lingering anger.


    Jason tilted his head slightly and looked away: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it yourself? Now the wholepany is talking about you, saying that you are lucky, and the vice president of thepany took a fancy to you. Haley, I don¡¯t know yet. Why are you so good at attracting interpersonal rtionships?¡±


    He changed his tune and didn¡¯t speak as harshly as before.


    Haley heard it. He jumped up again: ¡°Put! What did he look into me? It¡¯s his brain that¡¯s wrong. I didn¡¯t work at his ce. After beingined, he even asked me to be his. Assistant, what does this have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°But then once again. Is this a characteristic of yourpany? What kind of boss will bring out what kind of subordinates?¡±


    Suddenly Haley changed the conversation and stared at the man sarcastically.


    It¡¯s all a bunch of neuroses!


    Jason did not understand, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped suddenly.


    But in the end, he held back, because at this time Martin came in with the food: ¡°That¡­ Mr. ck, Miss Jones, why don¡¯t you have a meal first?¡±


    Jason didn¡¯t say anything.


    Nheless, when Haley saw it, he immediately stood up from the ground: ¡°Don¡¯t eat it! How can I eat your Mr. ck¡¯s food? I made him sick.¡±


    Then the woman left with a lingering anger on her face, without even turning her head back, she mmed the door shut when she went out.


    Jason: ¡°¡­¡±


    Martin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that the ancestor¡¯s face was getting worse and worse, he quickly picked up the food and coaxed: ¡± Mr. ck, let¡¯s eat first, don¡¯t worry about this matter, I¡¯ll let her be the president when Miss Joneses back in the afternoon. Do work.¡±


    ¡ª


    Haley left The ck Group.


    Of course she wouldn¡¯t go back to the broken cafeteria to eat, she was full of anger, where would she still be in the mood to eat? Might as well go home and make a post!


    But just when she was about to get home, there was a sudden call from kindergarten: ¡°Mother Ian, what¡¯s the matter? Your children don¡¯t talk much today, are they sick?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Haley¡¯s face turned pale when he heard this.


    Ian sick? No? When she sent it over this morning, she hadn¡¯t found any signs of difort in him.


    Haley was immediately restless and had no time to think about anything else. She immediately told the taxi to change direction and need to get to the kindergarten.


    ¡°Ian mother, you are finally here,e and see. I have brought the child out.¡±


    Sure enough, she had only just arrived at the gate of the kindergarten. The teacher saw her and immediately came out with the two children. The worry on her face definitely didn¡¯t look like she was joking.


    Haley trotted over immediately and crouched down in front of the two children.


    ¡°Ian, are you sick?¡±


    ¡°No, no, Mommy, brother isn¡¯t sick.¡±


    Lily saw it, and hurriedly shook her fleshy little hand, indicating that her brother wasn¡¯t sick at all.


    But Haley looked at it and found that now the son is indeed a little different, but what is the difference? She was a little speechless.

 Chapter 70

    ¡°Ian?¡±


    ¡°No, the food is not good.¡±


    Ian stood in front of Mommy for a while, and finally opened his mouth and said a few words, he said, the food is not delicious.


    Don¡¯t want to eat?


    Haley immediately looked up at the teacher.


    The teacher immediately shook his head: ¡°No, Ian used to eat deliciously in kindergarten, and today he still has his favorite stewed pork ribs with potatoes, how could it not be delicious?¡±


    The teacher doesn¡¯t believe this.


    So Haley looked at the son again.


    In fact, Ian has always been very good. When Haley was at work, he would take his sister to kindergarten and never trouble Mommy unless he was really sick.


    Is he really sick?


    Haley thought that even if this child was sick before, in order not to worry her, she was unwilling to say things. Seeing the child¡¯s reluctance to talk now, Haley became more certain.


    ¡°Okay, Ian, Mommy will take you to the doctor.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The two little guys were dumbfounded.


    Really go to the doctor, no, he¡¯s not really sick, he¡¯s just not her Ian, but her other baby Roy.


    The brother and sister were taken out of the kindergarten. As soon as Lily saw Mommy going to stop the car, her little head immediately approached her brother at a loss.


    ¡°Roy, what should I do now? Mommy wants to take you to the doctor. I asked you to talk more. Brother Mo can talk a lot, and he loves tough. You should be like him.¡±


    Roy:¡±¡­¡±


    He will not.


    Also, a person who lives in a big cold house all the year round, the people around him are also cold, and it is strange to have a cheerful personality. If you want him to change for a while, how can it be so easy?


    After the little guy frowned for a while, suddenly, he showed a small expression of righteousness and awe.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s see!¡±


    ¡°Ah? How about that? You¡¯re not sick. What if the doctor¡¯s uncle checked it out?¡±


    ¡°Being stomachache?¡±


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s ok, let me tell you, I didn¡¯t want to go to kindergarten before, so I always lied to Mommy and said, Lily has a stomachache, wow, brother, you are so smart.¡±


    The little girl immediately became happy again, her chubby little hand was holding her brother, and her eyes were like big ss beads, full of admiration.


    Roy: ¡°¡­¡±


    Few minutester, Haley finally pulled over a taxi on the side of the road, so she hurried into the car with her siblings.


    In fact, she is a doctor herself, and she can see if the child has a headache or fever, but sometimes when she bes a mother, she always bes extra careful.


    For example, now she suspects that her son is sick.


    Then, she must take him to a big hospital to get a blood test, or use modern medical equipment to check and feel relieved. She doesn¡¯t dare to show it directly to the child.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Haley was a little nervous all the way, holding the ¡°sick¡± child in her arms.


    What about Roy?


    He, who had never been so cared or held by Mommy, was now nestled in Mommy¡¯s arms, and he didn¡¯t even want to move. Lily next to him was jealous.


    ¡°Mommy, do you still have a baby?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What?¡±


    Haley still didn¡¯t understand her daughter¡¯s meaning at all, and it wasn¡¯t until after a while, the pink little girl also got up from the seat and got into her arms together, and she finally understood.


    ¡°Lily, don¡¯te up, my brother is sick, it will infect you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, my brother won¡¯t infect Lily.¡±


    Lily won¡¯t believe this. My brother is a liar. He is not sick at all. He just wants to upy Mummy alone.


    Lily didn¡¯t want to get off Mommy either.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too far from the old town to the hospital. After about ten minutes of sitting, the hospital arrived, so Haley quickly got out of the car with the two children and entered the hospital.


    ¡°Nurse, please, Ian, go to pediatrics.¡±


    ¡°Pediatrics? There are a lot of people in the pediatrics department. Would you like to give you an expert number instead of waiting in line for such a long time?¡±


    The registered nurse took the card that Haley handed over and asked casually.


    That¡¯s fine. Of course, there¡¯s nothing more important than seeing a doctor for your child.


    Haley got the special number, and then took the registration slip and went to the 9th floor of the special needs clinic of this hospital.


    Well, since Roy made up his mind to pretend to have a stomachache, he has been quite calm, but suddenly he followed Mommy to this special needs clinic, his expression changed slightly, and he stopped and refused to leave.


    ¡°Ian, why didn¡¯t you leave?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Roy broke free from Mommy¡¯s hand and ran away.


    ¡°Hey, where are you going? Ian, what are you running for?¡± Haley saw it and shouted anxiously.


    At this time, in the corridor of the special needs clinic, an old doctor with gray hair and a white coat came over and was stunned when he saw the small figure running in front of him.


    ¡°Little Master? Why is he here?¡±


    ¡°Ah, is that the young master?¡±


    ¡°Yes, go and stop him and bring him over. Is there something wrong? Where is his father? Hurry up and contact him.¡±


    Then the old doctor,manding the doctor who came with him, chased after Roy.


    Haley:¡±¡­¡±


    In such an instant, she stared at the people who were chasing after her, and her head hummed, as if something was exploding, and in an instant, it all became nk.


    Oh my God. How did she forget this?


    This hospital is thergest people¡¯s hospital in A City. Roy, who was in poor health, must havee here when he was sick before!


    Moreover, with his power in The cks, he must be looking for the best doctor here.


    God, what the hell did she do!


    Haley was cold all over.


    She quickly dragged her daughter next to her and followed her, only to find that when she finally caught up with these people, her son Ian had already been hugged by these doctors!


    ¡°Little master, what are you running for? Where¡¯s your father?¡±


    ¡°Whatever his daddy, Ben, take the baby with me to check first, you, Emma, go to his daddy and let hime over.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Professor!¡±


    ¡± !! ¡±


    Haley¡¯s eyes went ck, and he almost fainted there.


    It¡¯s over, what should I do now?

 Chapter 71

    It¡¯s not Roy. It¡¯s her Ian. If Jason is notified toe here, then he will go to the Imperial Kindergarten and ask again, won¡¯t he know the existence of the two children?


    Then will he return this son to her?


    Haley was as anxious as an ant in a hot nest, and had no choice but to take her daughter and hurriedly followed, nning to take a step by step.


    If necessary, see if you can take the child away while these people are not paying attention.


    But after she brought her daughter over, the son, who was taken away, had already asked the doctors to take him to the consultation room, without asking any questions. So the old professor would send the child directly for examination.


    ¡°Wait! Doctor, I¡¯m sorry, my child is fine. So he doesn¡¯t need to go for a checkup.¡±


    Haley is really in a hurry. How can a child check casually in such a fully enclosed examination room? There is nothing wrong with her Ian, and I am afraid that I will scare him if I go in.


    However, after the professor nced at her, he didn¡¯t seem to take him seriously.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Ah? I¡­ I¡¯m this child¡¯s nanny, newly invited back.¡±


    Haley immediately replied with a little guilty conscience.


    ¡°It turned out to be a neer, so don¡¯t you know why your employer. Mr. ck, asked you to send your child here? ¡±


    ¡°This child has grown up in the hospital since he was a child. Well, I won¡¯t tell you so much. Just wait by the side. I¡¯ll take him to check now.¡±


    Then the old professor ignored Haley¡¯s protest and let the assistant carry the child into the examination room.


    Haley:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°Young master, this is her Ian. ¡°He said.


    Haley was angry and anxious, and wanted to go over and exin, but at this time, the child who was sent to lie on the examination machine, the results on theputer outside had begun to graduallye out.


    ¡°The pylorus is still not closed, and there is swelling. Is there a problem recently?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the food again, s, the boy.¡±


    After the professor and his assistant saw the image disyed above, they began to discuss it distressed.


    Haley heard it, and suddenly his head was ¡°hum¨C¡± again.


    Pylor not closed?


    How can this happen? Her Ian has always been healthy, why is the pylorus not closed? She had never found him this before.


    It was as if she had fallen into the ice cer. After a huge wave of fear surged up, the next second, she couldn¡¯t take care of it anymore. Like a madman, she rushed over and got to theputer desk between the two doctors.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, how could he have the pylorus still not closed? It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°You are nanny. How can this be impossible?¡±


    ¡°This young master of your family has always had this problem.¡±


    ¡°Not only this, he also has a smaller intestine that is shorter than others, and his kidney function is not as fully developed as others. Haven¡¯t your employer told you about this?¡±


    The professor saw that she was in denial like a neurotic, and was so angry that she was knocking on theputer screen!


    Haley finally stopped talking.


    Because she is also a doctor, she also understands the contents of thisputer, and after she saw it, she found out that it was exactly what the professor said.


    Haley thumped and fell into the chair behind.


    Jason arrived. The old professor had finished examining Roy.


    Roy¡¯s situation was just now. It¡¯s normal, because he was like this when he was young. Premature birth caused many defects in his body, and this situation, as long as he does not have any new changes, is equivalent to normal. .


    Jason didn¡¯t change his mood after listening to the test results, but when he turned his head, he saw Haley sitting in a chair lost.


    That face was pale and pale, just like a dead person, and his expression also showed a very sad look, his eyes were empty, and he was in a trance. He called several times in a row, but there was no response.


    What is this woman doing?


    Jason¡¯s eyes fell on the little girl standing next to her.


    However, he found that this little girl was also staring at him, with big eyes like ss beads, ck and round, very beautiful and cute.


    However, she looked at him, her eyes fixed, but when she saw that he was also staring at her on her chubby face, she immediately hid behind Mummy, showing a timid expression.


    Whose child is this?


    How does it look¡­ A bit like this dead woman?


    Jason was stunned for a moment for no reason: ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡±


    Little Lily was frightened by the question daddy suddenly asked, and immediately hid her head on Mommy: ¡°Mummy¡­¡±


    Mommy?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Does she actually call her Mommy?


    Jason only felt his forehead twitch, and immediately. Jun¡¯s face turned ashen, and a wave of anger swelled up from his chest.


    ¡°Haley, who is she? Why does she call you Mommy?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Haley, who was sitting in the chair, was finally roused by the man¡¯s angry questioning voice, and raised his head.


    She nced at the angry man, then looked down at her daughter, who was trying her best to hide from her, and suddenly¨C


    ¡°She¡­ She is¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go home. Lily wants to go home.¡±


    Lily has already started to make trouble. She is no less timid than the two brothers, the little girl, and in the past, the brothers always told her how bad-tempered daddy was and how he bullied Mommy.


    So at this time, she has started to be afraid.


    Haley came back to his sensespletely, and suddenly, she hugged her daughter tightly, as if it was worse, everyone trembled slightly with panic.


    ¡°She¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really your daughter?! Haley, you¡¯re amazing, you are still bragging about how clean and pure you are in front of me at noon, but in a blink of an eye, you¡¯re so big with someone else¡¯s illegitimate daughter, how disgusting are you?! ¡±


    Unexpectedly, before she finished speaking, the man suddenly scolded.

 Chapter 72

    His face was ashen, and the cold brows were filled with sharpness and disgust.


    At this moment, this Mr. ck, who has not changed his color in the business world, was unable to control his temper.


    Haley froze for a moment.


    Illegal daughter?


    He¡­ actually thought that this child was born to her with someone else?


    Haley¡¯s heart suddenly fell to the ground, and at the same time, she looked at the man with a speechless expression.


    She really didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or cry? How did this man be so blind? How did he sit on the top seat of his business empire?


    ¡°Speak? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±


    ¡°What did I say? What is an illegitimate daughter? Jason, I have nothing to do with you for a long time. If you can be with that little bitch Marry, I can¡¯t find another man? Don¡¯t talk about having a daughter. Even if someone else has a litter! That has nothing to do with you! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Finally, this sentence directly contradicted the dog man to death there!


    His fingers creaked, and his handsome face turned blue and white, but he couldn¡¯t say a word anymore.


    Arguing with her about this?


    It was self-inflicted!


    Haley finished contradicting him and didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. Seeing that her son finally came out of the examination room, she immediately took her daughter and went over: ¡°Doctor, is he all right? Can you go?¡±


    She has to take the child away quickly, otherwise, with the temper of this dog man, she just blindly found out that she has an illegitimate daughter with someone else, and knowing that she has a twin son in her hands, he will cut her skin. No!


    Haley was about to take his son away.


    But at this moment, a big hand suddenly stuck in the air, and before she could hold her son, it pulled the little guy over, so strong that she had no chance ofpeting.


    ¡°Jason, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Take off your dirty hands, don¡¯t touch him. You don¡¯t deserve it!¡±


    It was this man again, who had taken the child away without letting Haley touch it at all.


    Haley is going crazy!


    This is her Ian, not his Roy, why wouldn¡¯t he let her touch it? She has only one son left.


    Haley¡¯s huge panic, she finally lost control. Her eyes were red, and she almost rushed to snatch the child back, but suddenly, the child who was snatched by Jason said, ¡°Daddy, what are you doing?¡±


    Haley froze suddenly!


    daddy?


    Her Ian¡­ Calling this man daddy?


    Jason didn¡¯t respond much, because in the beginning, when the hospital notified him toe, it told his son Roy to be here.


    So he lowered his head and looked at the little guy: ¡°Daddy will take you home.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go home. I¡¯m going to kindergarten.¡±


    Then Roy broke free from daddy¡¯s hand and walked directly towards Mummy.


    Haley was overjoyed when she saw it, she didn¡¯t have the time to think about anything else, she took two steps forward and hugged her son who was walking towards her.


    ¡°Okay, we don¡¯t go home, we go to kindergarten. Jason, I won¡¯t take him anywhere else, just let him go back to kindergarten. Since he has taken the initiative, we shouldn¡¯t affect him because of adults. ¡±


    As Haley spoke, he quickly picked up his son.


    Then, before the man could react at all, he ran away with his two children at that speed, just like a rabbit, and he disappeared after a while.


    Jason, who was so angry, was smoking in this clinic!


    Haley!


    ¡ª


    Haley ran all the way with the two children, until she caught a taxi, and the mother and son three returned to the old city like a bird, and she dragged the two children out of the car.


    Then sat down in a small park nearby and never got up again.


    ¡°Mummy?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lily is a girl, and her mind is more delicate. After seeing Mommy sitting here and not moving after getting out of the car, she immediately leaned over. Her chubby little face was next to Mommy, and she asked with concern.


    Haley saw it and hugged the tiny blob.


    Not long after, she saw her son who was standing beside her again, stretched out her hand, and hugged him again.


    ¡°Mummy is fine, so don¡¯t worry, Mommy is just a little tired, just sit here for a while.¡±


    She held both children in her arms. At this moment, she was really tired and exhausted, and there was a self-me and heartache that couldn¡¯t be forgiven, which kept spreading in her heart.


    Ian knows about daddy?


    When did he know about it?


    Also, why is he so unhealthy? Why did she never know? She is his mommy, what did she do? She didn¡¯t even know that her own child had such a serious defect.


    Haley felt like she didn¡¯t deserve to be a mother at all.


    ¡°Ian, tell Mommy, do you already know daddy?¡±


    Haley calmed down and finally asked the child in his arms.


    Roy, who was snuggling in her arms, immediately dropped his small head. He stood there at a loss, not knowing how to speak to Mommy at all.


    He was afraid that if he said it, Mommy would not want him.


    Fortunately, there was another Lily next to her. After she saw that Roy didn¡¯t dare to speak, she immediately blinked her big watery eyes and said it for Roy.


    ¡°Yeah, Mommy, Lily knows that too.¡±


    ¡°Ah? You know that too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, because Mommy was always bullied by Smelly daddy, and even got arrested, my brother was furious, and then followed the bad guy who caught Mommy, andter knew it was daddy.¡±


    The little girl exined how the brothers and sisters found out about daddy at that time.


    Haley couldn¡¯t describe his feelings in words.


    Also, what is her son¡¯s IQ? He¡¯s only five years old. His hacking skills can already directly conquer the entire localwork server in Clear. What¡¯s so strange about digging up his scumbag?


    Haley stopped talking about it, and she began to look sadly at the child¡¯s tiny body.


    Roy:¡±¡­¡±


    Little Lily: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 73

    I don¡¯t know why, but the two little guys suddenly had a bad premonition, as if something bad would happen.


    ¡°Ian, Mommy¡­ Mommy is really sorry for you, Mommy never knew, you have¡­ so many problems on your body, Mommy is wrong, will Mommy take you back to clear? Let¡¯s go back right away, Mommy doesn¡¯t think about anything, so I¡¯ll give you a good treatment, okay?¡±


    Haley held his son¡¯s small hand, and finally endured the grief in his heart to speak out about his decision.


    Yes, she really shouldn¡¯t. For those ethereal things, those things that don¡¯t belong to her, she even ignored the most important thing around her.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine how this child could endure it when Mommy didn¡¯t know about his physical condition?


    He was only five years old!


    Haley lowered his eyes, tears of sadness falling down the patter.


    The siblings were stunned!


    Back to Clear?


    No, Mommy actually wanted to take them out of here? What about Ian? Was Ian still in Repulse Bay?


    Was Roy left alone in the future? He stayed here alone, without mommy, sister and brother.


    She doesn¡¯t want him anymore, does she?


    Roy¡¯s eyes were red. He broke free from Mommy¡¯s arms, and ran away.


    ¡°Ian, what are you running for? Come back, don¡¯t run!¡± Haley got up in a hurry when he saw it, and ran after him with his daughter next to him.


    What¡¯s the matter with this kid? Why did she run away when she said she was going to take them back to clear?


    Haley was a little confused.


    However, if she knew that this son was not Ian at all, but her Roy, maybe she would understand.


    Roy, the most uneptable thing for him was that Mommy leaves him again!


    ¡ª


    Ian was daddy who came to pick him up today.


    This Smelly daddy, it was estimated that Roy did not follow him in the hospital, but chose Mommy. Aftering here, that handsome face had always been stinky.


    Even if he took the initiative to say hello to him, he ignored it.


    Smelly daddy, ignore it, he¡¯s toozy to talk to him.


    Ian sat in the back with a small schoolbag on his back, opened the loot collected in the kindergarten today, and happily opened a lollipop and ate it.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Me, what are you doing, I¡¯m ying.¡±


    Ian wouldn¡¯t tell daddy that he has already made half of his good brother Roy in kindergarten today. If he found out, he would definitely beat him!


    Ian took out a toy car among the trophies, went to kindergarten, and yed with such a childish thing!


    Jason had been watching this child in the rearview mirror, he does have a fire, he has raised seeds for five years, and the woman is on her side as soon as she arrives, this little white-eyed wolf.


    But what is he doing?


    He looked at this little guy¡¯s behavior a little strangely, especially when he finally took off the small schoolbag, threw it on the seat, and then sat down with his legs crossed, his eyes shed. A little surprised.


    ¡°Roy. Who did teach you to sit like that? Didn¡¯t daddy teach you to have a standing image when standing and a sitting image when sitting? Why did you learn these bad habits after only two days in kindergarten?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After two seconds, Ian at the back slowly retracted his calf and sat like Roy.


    Roy sat like that all the time, so daring. It¡¯s all because of this Smelly daddy¡¯s teaching.


    Ian sighed.


    Fortunately, after he straightened his sitting position, daddy didn¡¯t say anything else until the father and son finally returned to Repulse Bay.


    ¡°Young master is back, are you hungry? Aunt Wang has already made you your favorite pastries. Are you going to get some for you?¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you Aunt Wang.¡±


    Ian immediately agreed with a smile, and with that bright little face like a little sun, Conte was dumbfounded.


    Did the young masterugh at her?


    My God, the young master actuallyughed! It turns out that the young master canugh, this is too beautiful!


    Conte was pleasantly surprised and ran to the kitchen to get some snacks. Ian saw that she was gone, so he carried a small schoolbag into the vi, ready to go back to the room on the second floor.


    He had to go and call Roy. He had already called when he was in the car just now. He was worried about being overheard by daddy, and then cut him off.


    ¡°Roy, where are you going? Don¡¯t change your clothes?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ian, who was climbing up, could only stop again, staring nkly at daddy with a pair of beautiful crescent eyes.


    Change clothes?


    What are you changing?


    Ian didn¡¯t quite understand what daddy meant when he said that.


    But in fact, if he knew that Roy was in this house, because of daddy¡¯s serious cleanliness, he had developed a strict requirement for his own personal hygiene since he was a child, he would probably understand.


    ¡°What are you still doing? Didn¡¯t you have to go to the disinfection room to change your clothes and step on it when you went back to your room? What happened today? Did you forget this?¡±


    Jason also finds it strange, what happened to this son today? Why are there so many unusual ces?


    Ian was horrified!


    Sterilization chamber?


    Then Roy still got a disinfection room at home?


    Ian was really defeated. Helpless, he could only walk down the stairs again with his calves: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, daddy, I forgot, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    Then the little guy went to the disinfection room with a small schoolbag on his back.


    Jason:¡±¡­¡±


    Just at this time, Conte came out with the cake. Seeing this scene, she came over: ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Jason frowned and wanted to say something, but in the end, after looking at the little figure that had passed by, he still didn¡¯t make a sound, and then went upstairs.


    Ian finally returned to the room on the second floor and called Roy with his phone and watch.


    ¡°Hello, Roy?¡±


    ¡°Brother, brother, it¡¯s not good. Mommy is going to take us back to clear. Brother Roy has already ignored people.¡±


    Unexpectedly, it was Lily who answered the phone. After she heard her brother¡¯s voice on the phone, she immediately told Ian about it eagerly.


    Mommy is taking them away? Why?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 74

    Ian was in a hurry. Immediately, he quickly asked, ¡°Why? Why did Mommy take us back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because she took Roy for you. After Roy went to the hospital, he was dragged by a professor and grandpa to check. Then he found out that Roy was sick a lot. Mommy was sad, thinking it was your brother, so she Take us back to Clear and treat you!¡±


    Little girl didn¡¯t look at her usual cuteness, but when she described things, she didn¡¯t expect the order to be very clear.


    Ian heard it, his face suddenly changed!


    ¡°How could it be like this? No, in this case, I have to go back quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I also think brother, you have toe over quickly, you don¡¯t know, Roy has locked himself in the room for a long time, and Mommy told him toe out.¡±


    Lily agreed with her brother while looking at the door that was still closed on the phone.


    At this time, indeed, there is no other way but Ian to go back.


    So Ian told his sister on the phone, let herfort Roy first, and then he took the opportunity to go over immediately and exin the matter to Mommy.


    It seems that things really can¡¯t be hidden.


    Ian hung up the phone, he suddenly felt a little irritable.


    Unexpectedly, just at this time, Jason came up. After he saw the door was closed, he paced to the door and stretched out his slender fingers: ¡°Roy, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Ah? daddy, what are you doing, I¡¯m ying in the room.¡±


    Ian heard daddy¡¯s voice, hurriedly packed up his emotions, then ran over and opened the door.


    ¡°Daddy, why did youe up? Do you have anything to do with me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at this smiling little face, Jason always felt ufortable.


    This stinky boy, when did he learn tough? Didn¡¯t you always look cold before? He is only five years old, stop joking, even a slightly lively expression is rarely seen on his small face.


    So what¡¯s going on now?


    Jason stared at this bright little face for a while, then frowned and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m here to tell you that from tomorrow, the doctor aunt won¡¯te over.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ian¡¯s crescent eyes widened immediately.


    Mommy won¡¯te over?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    What is the reason for this? Is she unwilling toe, or is this daddy not letting here?


    Ian felt that there should be more possibilities in thetter.


    Sure enough, after seeing his rhetorical question, he stood in front of him and looked down at his Jason, and immediately Jun¡¯s face showed a trace of impatience: ¡°If you don¡¯te, you won¡¯te, how can there be so many whys?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t want her toe, daddy, are you still angry about the hospital? Let me tell you, you really can¡¯t me Auntie for this, I called Auntie, I think daddy, you are too busy, so let her take me to the hospital, daddy, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Ian was still trying to exin that he heard about Roy in kindergarten andter sent a message to know about it, and he always thought that was why daddy was angry.


    He was ¡°sick¡±, but instead of notifying him immediately, he notified Mommy.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that just after he finished his exnation, daddy¡¯s handsome face was even uglier!


    ¡°What am I mad at? I¡¯m telling you about it now. Starting tomorrow, Martin will send you to school every day, and Conte will take care of you at home.¡±


    ¡°What? Martin?¡±


    When Ian heard this, his little face became a little unhappy.


    He actually asked Martin to send Roy to marry in kindergarten every day?


    So, he really didn¡¯t n to let Mommye over? How can he do this? Is he still unreasonable?


    He, Ian and Roy, didn¡¯t know how much thought was put into making him and Mommy together, and even switched their positions.


    But he was good, saying that if she didn¡¯t want toe, he didn¡¯t want her toe.


    Does he know how much misunderstanding Mommy has made now because of this? She thought it was him Ian who was sick, and she couldn¡¯t forgive herself with guilt.


    Why is he like this? Why is it so unreasonable?


    Ian was also angry, he stood in front of daddy with his small fists, his little face full of anger, and finally there was no longer a smile.


    ¡°Daddy, do you know that you are really annoying?¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Hate it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to like you, but if you look at yourself, you will lose your temper at every turn, and bully people at every turn. No one would like such a daddy, neither would me.¡±


    The child who was especially sad and disappointed, after saying these things with red eyes, the next second, he turned around and mmed the door shut.


    Jason was stunned for a moment.


    It is estimated that he did not expect that this little thing would suddenly get angry at him, and it was a long speech that he had never heard before.


    What does it mean to like him?


    Did he not like him before? He is his daddy, why doesn¡¯t he like him? What the hell is wrong with him? Why does it seem like a different person suddenly today?


    Jason was sullen again.


    But in the end, because the child had already closed the door, he endured it, thinking that he would wait for him to calm downter, and then he would have a goodmunication with him and talk about this issue.


    Haley, look what you¡¯re doing!


    When the man left, he still thought that the sudden change in his son¡¯s temperament was caused by Haley.


    ¡ª


    Haley did n to go back with her two children. When she got home, she logged on to theputer and started checking the tickets.


    Lily never made a sound, but she still went to the closed door to take a look from time to time. Her brother said that she should keep an eye on Roy.


    They couldn¡¯t let him have an ident.


    Roy was really dutifully.


    Fortunately, after Mommy watched it on theputer for a while, maybe it was because the weather was too cold during this time, and there were no tickets for the ne to clear, so Haley could only shut down theputer in the end.


    ¡°Lily, what are you doing? Where¡¯s my brother?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Brother, brother is in the room, Mommy, are we leaving?¡± Lily was still more concerned about this question, and immediately asked when she saw that her mother finally came out.


    Haley shook his head: ¡°No, maybe in two days, hasn¡¯t brothere out yet?¡±


    Haley asked again.


    Roy came back and locked himself in the room. Haley actually went to coax him, but why? The son used to be very reasonable and obedient.


    On this day, no matter what she called, there was no sound inside.


    Is it because Mommy discovered the secret of his illness? Absolutely ashamed of Mommy, and then hid yourself?

 Chapter 75

    Haley thought about it, and suddenly felt a pain in his heart, like a knife was cutting.


    Lily nodded: ¡°Yes, Mommy, my brother probably doesn¡¯t want to go back, can we not go back?¡±


    ¡°No, my brother is sick. I must go back. It¡¯s okay. Mommy will cook first. After dinner, Mommy will have a good chat with my brother, and my brother will agree.¡±


    Haleyforted her daughter before heading into the kitchen to cook.


    Haley does have confidence in her son, because he has been reasonable since he was a child, and she believes that as long as she has a good talk with him, she will be fine.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would make a meal time, and when she came out of the kitchen again, she took the key to open the door, but there was no one in the room.


    Sky!


    Haley¡¯s face changed suddenly: ¡± Lily, where is brother? Where is brother?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Brother, brother is in the room, Lily didn¡¯t see brothere out.¡±


    Little Lily was still folding her paper airne in the living room with her little butt pouted, and she didn¡¯t even know that her brother was gone.


    The little girl is like this, she is young, and her mind is pure and cute. Unlike the two brothers, where would she pay attention to this, then the mother asked, she was still blinking with big eyes, she was very dazed.


    Haley saw that it was useless to look for her, so he quickly grabbed a coat and hurried out to look for her.


    By this time, it was almost seven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    ¡ª


    Seven o¡¯clock, it was time for dinner at the Royal Court No. 1, Repulse Bay.


    Jason heard Conte¡¯s shouting upstairs, he simply cleaned up, and came out of the study.


    ¡°Sir, the young master hasn¡¯te out yet. I knocked on the door for a while, but I didn¡¯t hear anything. Look¡­¡±


    ¡°I see, you go to work first, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Just as Jason came downstairs, he saw Conte on the second floor telling him that Roy hadn¡¯te out yet. Suddenly, there was a hint of irritability in his already tired brows after a busy day.


    Patientlying to the second floor, he knocked on the door of the children¡¯s room again: ¡°Roy? Open the door, I¡¯m daddy. Come out to eat something. Open the door.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There was no sound, and this room was really quiet as if there was no one in it.


    Could it be that this little guy is asleep?


    Jason frowned, and in the end, he decided to go in and have a look.


    ¡°Crack-¡±


    ¡°My God, what¡¯s going on? Why is there no one in the room? Where is the young master?¡±


    Conte has been following behind, and when she saw the door of the room that was suddenly opened, no one saw it. Suddenly, she covered her mouth and let out an exmation.


    Jason¡¯s face changed too!


    Roy likes to lose his temper and lock himself in the room, but he never disappears into the room without saying hello, he has not learned such bad behavior.


    He Jason would never allow him to do that either.


    So where has he gone now?


    Jason¡¯s face was blue with anger, and immediately strode down from the upstairs. He shouted sharply: ¡°Go and call all the bodyguards outside and find out what¡¯s going on for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Conte went to do it right away.


    It was sote that such a small child suddenly disappeared. This was indeed a very scary thing, if the child was not found in the garden of this vi tonight.


    Conte estimates that these bodyguards are all dead!


    So in just a few seconds, people in the entire vi area saw that the number one imperial court was suddenly brightly lit, and people could be seen shaking everywhere, looking for someone.


    And what about the young master Ian at this time?


    He really wasn¡¯t in the vi, he had slipped out.


    However, this was not his idea. He was forced, because after receiving the message from his sister Lily, he nned to go to kindergarten tomorrow morning.


    If you go to kindergarten, daddy will go to work. So you won¡¯t find out.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that just twenty minutes ago, Roy suddenly called and asked, ¡°Does Mommy want me anymore?¡±


    Ian listened and exined quickly: ¡°No, no, Mommy did this because she thought you were me, she was too worried to do this.¡±


    However, the child suddenly said in an extremely cold tone: ¡°So, he still chose you instead of me, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    What a transparent child this is.


    After this incident, all opinions have been that Haley has misunderstood that he is Ian, and has been guilty of not being able to forgive himself, and wants to take him back to Cleary for treatment.


    However, from another angle, is it true that Haley gave up this eldest son again?


    Ian was stunned. Roy had hung up the phone.


    After that, when he called again, it was already turned off and could not be dialed again.


    In such a situation, the phone and watch were suddenly turned off. What does this mean?


    Ian got anxious on the spot, because he didn¡¯t think it would be a good thing, so he sneaked out in the end, ready to go home and meet this brother.


    To let him out of trouble.


    Ian hurried home.


    However, when he was out of breath and taxied back home, he found that only his sister was at home.


    ¡°Brother? Are you back? Too bad, Roy is gone, and Mommy is looking for it. What should I do?¡±


    Lily saw Ian. She immediately recognized that this was Brother Mo, who she had lived with for five years. Immediately, she rushed over and hurriedly told him what happened at home.


    When Ian heard that, a heart sankpletely.


    This Roy, sure enough, something happened, why is he so angry? Can¡¯t wait for him?


    Ian hurriedly followed the ants on the hot nest, and finally had no choice but to go out again and find Roy.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He went to Roy, in fact, the chance was greater, because theymunicated with each other on the phone, watch, and at this point, as a top hacker, he could find Roy ¡®s location with his Pad.


    Ian went out of the building and found a ce to sit down. He took out his tablet from his schoolbag.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that at this time, someone saw him¡­


    ¡°Eve, I seem to have seen your niece¡¯s stepson in the old town. Is this my illusion?¡±

 Chapter 76

    This was a car that just happened to pass by the neighborhood, and he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at first, until Ian turned on the tablet, and the bright light on the screen illuminated his small face, which caused the man to look sideways.


    ¡°Old Town?¡±


    Eve, who received the call, was worrying about the house at this time.


    The past two days, since her niece originally promised to go to work at The ck Group, but she dressed up beautifully that day, but rolled back without even entering thepany door.


    This family has been restless.


    ¡°Did you see clearly?¡±


    ¡°In a sh, but if you want to confirm, I can go back and have a look.¡±


    The caller had a good rtionship with her. Hearing that she needed to confirm the matter, she said that she could still put the car back.


    Eve then nced at the niece who was still in the living room at this time, clipping the pot of flowers and nts like a neurotic, and agreed.


    Few minutester, Eve received a photo on his phone.


    In this photo, it is a familiar child who is sitting on the steps with a small schoolbag on his back and a tablet in his hand, which is his favorite.


    Really the stepson of her niece!


    Eve immediately sat up and nced at her niece who was still cutting, she beckoned: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cut your crap. You still won¡¯t be able to go to The ck Group if you cut it. You¡¯d bettere and see this. Well, this might be good for you.¡±


    Marry who is cutting frantically:¡±¡­¡±


    She doesn¡¯t really like pruning, but I don¡¯t know since when, she used these sharp scissors and started to cut these delicate potted nts again and again.


    Especially after the dead bitch came back, she cut more diligently.


    She was holding the scissors in her hand, and she didn¡¯t know what to think. After a sh of resentment in her eyes, the next second, Kwacha¨C


    The whole potted nt was cut directly into a bald stem.


    Eve:¡±¡­¡±


    After waiting for a few more seconds, finally, the woman dropped the scissors and came over with a nk face.


    Eve saw it and immediately handed over the photo in his hand: ¡°Look, who is this? Is it Jason¡¯s son?¡±


    Jason?


    Hearing this name, finally, Mary¡¯s eyes full of sullenness and hatred moved, and looked at this photo.


    ¡°Where did ite from?¡± She saw it, and she really spoke.


    Eve immediately stood up: ¡°A sister saw the photo taken for me just now. She said it was seen in the old town. A-Xia, why is Jason¡¯s son in the old town? Do you know the reason?¡±


    Mary¡¯s eyes moved again: ¡°There¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to that ce, it¡¯s dirty and messy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is the prince of The ck Group. He is delicate and expensive. How can he go to such a ce? I also find it strange, so let¡¯s check it out, or what unexpected discoveries will there be?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    This middle-aged woman is indeed shrewd enough, a mere photo can catch her attention, and her brain is really good.


    Marry finally nodded.


    The investigation has already begun in this old city, and the traces of Haley¡¯s mother and son must not be escaped. Although there is no strict monitoring in the new city, there are still many monitoring equipment on the main road.


    So in the end, their mother and son three broke into the eyes of this pair of aunts and nephews without warning!


    ¡°Haley! Haley lives here! ¡±


    When Marry saw it, he immediately screamed at the surveince video sent from his mobile phone. With that hideous and excited expression, he wanted to tear Haley to shreds immediately.


    Eve was also a little unexpected.


    However, she didn¡¯t see Ian who Haley was holding in the surveince camera, not Roy. The two brothers looked so alike that she thought that Ian was Roy.


    ¡°This bitch has already taken the child to her side. I said why this child has been facing her since she came. Look, she has been taking him with her, do you see it?¡±


    She pointed at the mother and son on the screen and gritted her teeth with hatred.


    Marry was already mad.


    She had already gone a bit crazy because of her going to thepany in the past two days. Now that she saw this again, she lost her mind on the spot.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill her, this bitch!¡± she shouted directly and was about to go out.


    Eve saw it and grabbed her immediately!


    ¡°Are you sick? To kill her, a bitch like this, you want her to die, and you need to do it yourself? I tell you, you can kill her just by ying around!¡±


    Ian in the first photo, revealing a light as cold and resentful as a poisonous snake!


    ¡ª


    Repulse Bay, Royal Court No. 1.


    Jason finally found Roy, who was standing outside the vi with a small bag on his back, standing silently.


    ¡°You¨C¡±


    Jason saw it, he was trembling with anger, and he was about to p the little bastard!


    But in the end, when he saw that his pair was obviously flushed with wet red, but still stubbornly endured it, staring at his eyes, his heart softened, and he couldn¡¯t let out any fire.


    In the end, it was his father who did something wrong. If he didn¡¯t get angry at him for no reason, this little guy wouldn¡¯t be so angry.


    ¡°Tell daddy, where did you go just now?¡±


    Jason crouched down in front of him, asking him in the softest tone he could.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that after his mild attitude, immediately, this boy who had just been stubborn to him, suddenly opened his small arms and rushed towards him: ¡°Daddy-¡±


    Roy is crying!


    After suffering huge grievances from Mommy, he finally returned to daddy¡¯s side. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and tears fell down while hugging daddy.


    Mommy didn¡¯t want him, neither did brothers and sisters.


    However, he still has daddy, daddy will want him, and his Roy is not a kitten that no one wants.


    Jason saw his son like this?


    Suddenly, he was a little at a loss: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? daddy is here, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did something happen? Hmm? Tell daddy now?¡±

 Chapter 77

    He was extremely nervous, and he wasn¡¯t so nervous even when he was talking about a billion-dor deal at thepany.


    At the same time, there is also a very frightening chill on his body, as if in the next second if this child really has something, it is estimated that he will have to turn the entire A City over.


    However, Roy didn¡¯t say it, and he justy on daddy and cried.


    Finally, when I was tired of crying, I murmured in daddy¡¯s arms, ¡°Daddy, I want to sleep with you tonight.¡±


    Jason:¡±¡­¡±


    He was stunned for a while, and he recovered. He picked up the child, and the chilling meaning on his body became even heavier!


    This child has been very withdrawn since he was a child. Although he is very dependent on him, he has not asked to sleep with him for a long time. Over the years, he has gradually grown into a little man. Many times, he is sensitive and has high self-esteem. Strong, he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to ask to sleep with daddy.


    But tonight, he suddenly asked to sleep with him.


    Jason thought something must have happened to the kid tonight.


    So after he went up, he immediately issued an order to all the bodyguards under The ck Group. He asked them to find out what happened to the young master during the time he was missing, even if they turned the city over tonight. !


    ¡ª


    Haley¡¯s side did not find the child.


    She has been looking for a whole night, but there is still no trace of any child.


    ¡°Ian, where are you, Ian? Mommy is wrong. Mommy shouldn¡¯t force you to go back, Ian.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was going crazy. All night, she took a shlight and searched every corner of the old city. Even, in herst great fear, she lost control and went door to door to ask if anyone saw her child?


    She really broke downpletely.


    Fortunately, there was still a Lily at home at this time. She didn¡¯te back for a long time after seeing that her brother and mommy went out. She was afraid, picked up the phone at home and called her uncle.


    ¡°Uncle-inw, Mommy and brother are gone, what should I do? Ugh¡­¡±


    The little girl started crying as soon as she called her uncle.


    Aidan and Wendy were actually asleep. It was eleven or twelve o¡¯clock on a cold day, so they would definitely fall asleep.


    Suddenly hearing the little girl¡¯s voice, Aidan immediately woke up: ¡°Lily? Are you little Lily?¡±


    Lily was crying again on the phone side: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Lily, uncle,e quickly, Mommy¡­ Mommy and brother are gone, only Lily is left, woo~~~¡±


    That cry really broke my heart.


    Aidan hung up the phone and immediately got up from the bed. He wanted toe over quickly, but Wendy stopped him.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold, what are you doing? Okay, I¡¯ll make arrangements.¡±


    Then the woman got up cleanly, put on a thick padded jacket, made a phone call and called a few people over, and then went to the old town together.


    About 20 minutester, Wendy, who came over, finally saw the woman on the deserted street in the middle of the night. She was going from house to house like a madman.


    ¡°Open the door, open the door, have you seen my child, ah? Open the door.¡±


    Her voice waspletely hoarse, and her tears had dried up, but she was still mechanically patting the door of other people¡¯s houses, asking others toe out and tell her if they had seen her Ian.


    Is she really crazy?


    Wendy saw it and hurried over to stop her: ¡°Haley, what are you doing? Look what time is it?¡±


    Haley:¡±¡­¡±


    After a long time, her red and swollen face, this was described as so withered that she could no longer look at it, turned around little by little and looked at her aunt.


    ¡°Aunt, Ian he lost, aunt¡­¡±


    As soon as she saw it, she was like a fish that had been drowning in the water for a long time. After finally grabbing a life-saving straw, she started crying again.


    Even at this time, there were no tears in her swollen eyes from crying.


    Wendy had never seen her like this, and suddenly, her heart was blocked, and her hands were already holding her up.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be lost. Here, as long as your aunt is here, no one will lose it, understand?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Um.¡±


    Haley finally stopped crying. This sentence was like letting her, who was floating in the wind and waves, finally see a ray of light, and she finally calmed down temporarily.


    Yes, her aunt is amazing.


    , when they went bankrupt at The Jones , she was the one who took it up, and when Haley made such a big deal at The cks , it was also her end.


    Then she will definitely help her find her son tonight.


    Haley waited expectantly for her aunt.


    However, what everyone didn¡¯t expect was that, after Wendy took someone to look for them all night, the news they got was that Ian was taken away by someone!


    ¡°Justst night, a little boy was sitting here ying with a tablet, and then suddenly a ck van came over, and I watched a man above him cover his mouth and carry him away.¡±


    This person gave them a vivid description, fearing that they would not believe it, and also described the characteristics of Ian¡¯s clothes and small schoolbag at that time.


    When Haley heard it, his eyes went ck on the spot, and he fell headfirst!


    ¡± Ian , my Ian- ¡±


    No one can understand this kind of feeling. A child, for a mother, is her life. She would rather lose herself than let her child fail.


    Haleyy in her aunt¡¯s car for a long time, until the sky showed a hint of fish belly white, and then she swallowed her dry and sore throat and slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Wake up? Don¡¯t worry, I have already called the police, and now the police are investigating this matter.¡±


    Wendy was also in the car, and when she saw that she was awake, sheforted her.


    Police?


    Haley was hit so hard that she couldn¡¯t remember what happened before hera for a while.


    It wasn¡¯t until a few secondster that she slowly returned to the cage, and then she sat up straight!


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t call the police, I can¡¯t, he knows when I call the police, no, I¡¯m going to find Ian myself, I¡¯ll go¡­¡±


    She began to fall into that state of mental disorder again, and this time, she didn¡¯t know what she thought, and suddenly like a madman, she got out of the car with disheveled hair.


    ¡°Haley, what are you doing? Come back!¡±


    Wendy saw her running and got out of the car immediately, trying to chase her.


    However, how fast is this dead girl? In less than five seconds, she was nowhere to be seen outside, and I don¡¯t know where she went?


    This dead girl!

 Chapter 78 Go To Mommy

    Wendy gasped and had no choice but to go to the police first.


    Of course, she knew what Haley meant by that. It was the child¡¯s father, Jason, who called the police. Indeed, after the incident became serious, he might know it.


    This was human trafficking. The police would definitely post a picture of the child online to find people after receiving the report. Anyone who knew that Jason had a son will recognize the child.


    Wendy had to go to the police again.


    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that when they did everything possible to keep the child¡¯s biological father from knowing about it, Jason, who had just woken up in Repulse Bay, had already received a call from the kidnapper.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. ck. Your son didn¡¯t sleep with youst night, how was your day?¡±


    The voice had been processed, so when he spoke at this time, he was also very arrogant.


    After listening, Jason nced at the little guy who was still awake on the bed and hung up the phone indifferently.


    He wondered, ¡®How dare he lie to me?¡¯


    Jason went into the bathroom and tidied up briefly. After a while, he changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    ¡°Mr. ck, the whereabouts of Roy were found outst night. He went to the old town.¡±


    As soon as he went downstairs, the bodyguards he sent outst night came back and told him that after a night of track, they finally found that Roy had gone to the old town.


    The old town?


    Jason frowned, ¡°What is he doing there?¡±


    The bodyguard immediately lowered his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But ording to the track, we saw that he entered a rental building. And this rental building, after our investigation, we found that Miss Jones lived there!¡±


    ¡°What did you say, Haley?¡±


    As soon as Haley said it, sure enough, the atmosphere in the living room froze.


    It turned out that his son ran out in the middle of the night to find the woman.


    He wondered, ¡®What did she do to him? It¡¯s only been a few days since she came back, and this little bastard has been lost by her. Last night, she instigated her to run away from home. Does she n to abduct him directly?¡¯


    Jason was angry.


    ¡°Mr. ck¡­¡±


    ¡°Call Martin and tell him to get that woman out of A City immediately and never let her show up here again!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The bodyguard was stunned.


    ¡®Got out of A City?


    Wasn¡¯t he the one who tried his best to get her back from abroad? Now he wants to make her get out of here.¡¯


    The bodyguard waspletely dumbfounded.


    However, since Mr. ck had given orders, they didn¡¯t dare disobey, so they hurried to do it.


    A few minutester, Jason went upstairs again, getting his briefcase to work.


    However, just as he was going up, his cell phone suddenly rang again, and his anger did not subside. He picked it up and answered in a very bad mood, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck, don¡¯t you want your son? If you don¡¯t want him, then I will kill him!¡±


    It was still the same person!


    Jason¡¯s face immediately turned ashen, ¡°Are you crazy about money? How dare you y this trick with me.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Mr. ck still doesn¡¯t believe it. Well, then I¡¯ll send you a photo. You can see it clearly. If it¡¯s your son, I¡¯ll ask you to take two hundred million dors.¡±


    After speaking, the man hung up the phone.


    Then Jason stood there, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to send a picture.


    It was indeed a picture of a child being tied up. It was difficult to know where it was. The child in a small orange coat was tied to a small chair by a thick andrge hemp rope. His skin was white. The little face was round and toot, although the eyes were covered by a ck cloth, the small mouth and nose exposed underneath.


    After Jason looked at it, his footsteps stopped for a moment.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    That was indeed his son¡¯s face, which he had personally raised for five years. He couldn¡¯t forget it.


    But, Roy¡­


    He suddenly raised his head but found that the little guy who was still asleep on his bed before going downstairs had already woken up. At this time, he was standing at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, tightly holding the toy in his hand, he stared at Jason with a pale face.


    Jason calmed down instantly.


    He deleted the spam again. He immediately strode over, ¡°When did you wake up? Why did youe out without even wearing clothes?¡±


    He was going to take Roy back to get dressed.


    But Roy suddenly took a step back and avoided him, ¡°Daddy, who did you call just now? Who was kidnapped?¡±


    He actually heard the call just now.


    Jason casually said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just a call from thepany. You heard it wrong.¡±


    ¡°I heard it. Did someone say that your son was kidnapped?¡± Roy suddenly became very nervous. He clenched his little fist and asked Daddy loudly.


    Jason was inexplicable, ¡°Yeah, but you are just standing here, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Roy stopped talking¡­


    For a moment, Jason didn¡¯t know if it was a delusion, but he saw Roy trembling all over and his little face turned pale.


    Jason wondered, ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯


    Jason thought he was cold. So he came over again, ¡°Fine, we won¡¯t talk about this anymore. Daddy will hold you up to get dressed. It¡¯s so cold, you¡¯ll get sick.¡±


    He bent down to hug Roy.


    But Roy suddenly went mad. He didn¡¯t wear clothes or shoes and ran down the stairs in a state of despair.


    ¡°Roy, what are you doing? Come back!¡±


    Seeing that, Jason was in a hurry and hurriedly followed him downstairs. With sullen anger in his eyes, he wished to immediately grab Roy and p his ass.


    He thought, ¡®When did he be so disobedient?¡¯


    After chasing him all the way, fortunately, when Roy was about to run out of the gate, Jason finally caught him. And then Jason lifted him back with his back cor.


    ¡°Roy, what the hell are you doing? Do you want to be taught a lesson?¡±


    ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m going to find Auntie.!¡±


    Roy struggled violently. There was already a hint of crying in his voice.


    That was right. He was going to find his mommy and have a look that if there was something had happened to Ian. After he came backst night, he calmed down and called Ian, but the phone wasn¡¯t answered.


    It wasn¡¯t until he woke up this morning and tried again, but still, no one answered the phone. He felt something was wrong.


    Roy thought, ¡®Did the bad guy who called just now really take Ian as him and kidnap Ian?¡¯


    Roy med himself even more. He struggled so hard that his little white face turned red. His voice was hoarse. He yelled for Daddy to let him go.


    Jason was so angry!


    He really wanted to p him immediately. But when he really raised his hand, he found that he couldn¡¯t do it anymore. Instead, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    He wondered, ¡®Is this really a mother-son blood rtionship?


    No matter how he stops and istes it, he can¡¯t control the connection between them, even if Roy doesn¡¯t know she is his mommy!¡¯


    Jason closed his eyes. Finally, he gave in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there, but only if you go up immediately and get dressed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wear it right away!¡±


    The little guy really stopped crying, got off him, went upstairs immediately, and took the initiative to change his clothes.


    Jason was speechless.


    It was good if he finally went to see the woman. Jason could tell her that was thest time they saw each other. In the future, he would never let her have the opportunity to appear here again.


    Jason resisted the anger and went up to get the car keys.

 Chapter 79 The Truth

    After about ten minutes, the father and son finally went out.


    Jason really never cared about where Haley lived. He always thought she lived with her uncle. And Haley told him the same.


    Until today, he didn¡¯t know that the woman had lied to him at all. She had found another ce to live in.


    Jason apanied his son to the old city. It was dpidated and dirty. He had not reached his destination yet, and there was already a strong disgust in his eyes.


    However, Roy next to him was different.


    When he saw that the scenery outside was getting closer and closer to where his mother lived, he could not wait to get out and look for his mother carefully.


    It was a pity that after he came this time, his mother would not wee him with open arms like before. When they got downstairs, he saw a lot of people around there. And a panicked little girl was standing in the crowd, being held by a person.


    ¡®It¡¯s Lily, isn¡¯t it?¡¯


    Roy saw it. As soon as Jason stopped the car, he jumped out of it and ran to his sister.


    ¡°Lily.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lily, who was being temporarily looked after by an unfamiliar uncle, suddenly heard a familiar voice. Suddenly, she turned around with a small face of panic and anxiety.


    She thought, ¡®It¡¯s brother! It¡¯s Roy!¡¯


    The little girl saw it. Immediately, a burst of grievances came up, she shook off the uncle¡¯s hand and ran towards her brother, ¡°Roy, you are finally here.¡±


    She threw herself into her brother¡¯s arms.


    The little girl was so frightened that she worried for a whole night. She didn¡¯t see her mommy, or her two brothers. In her small heart, she was extremely nervous.


    Roy saw it, and naturally hugged her tightly.


    Jason came down and recognized that this little girl was Haley¡¯s daughter, whom he saw in the hospital yesterday. Suddenly, he was unhappy again. A trace of disgust could be clearly seen in his eyes.


    ¡°What happened? Why are you down here? Where¡¯s your mother?¡±


    Although he was unhappy, when he saw a child like her upstairs alone, and looked so messy, Jason still frowned and asked.


    Lily was being held by her brother when she suddenly heard Daddy¡¯s voice. Immediately, she shrank from hiding behind her brother.


    Jason was speechless.


    Roy was also speechless.


    In the end, he looked at his sister patiently and asked, ¡°Lily, what happened? Where¡¯s Ian?¡±


    ¡°Ian?¡±


    When Lily heard this, she pouted, ¡°Ian is missing. After you left yesterday, Ian came back, but when he heard that you were gone, he went out to look for you. Then, he disappeared. Mommy went to him, but she was gone too.¡±


    The more the little girl talked, the sadder she became. In the end, shey on her brother¡¯s little chest and started crying.


    When Roy heard that, his little face became even paler!


    Jason didn¡¯t know the truth. Seeing the little girl crying like this, he frowned and finally came over, ¡°Who did you say is missing?¡±


    Lily said, ¡°Ian, he was taken away by the bad guys.¡±


    ¡°Ian? Who is Ian?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Lily¡¯s brother, Mommy¡¯s other kid. Will you get him back, uncle?¡± Lily finally looked at Daddy boldly, but she didn¡¯t get Mommy¡¯s permission; she still didn¡¯t call Daddy but uncle.


    She took the initiative to call him but was horrified to see that after she said it, Daddyughed there. He licked his teeth and smiled, which made her scared.


    ¡°Another kid? So your mother had more than one kid, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Lily said nothing.


    Lily was at a loss.


    ¡®Of course not, there are two older brothers. They are all Mommy¡¯s kids.¡¯


    Fortunately, Roy was smart. After seeing that Daddy looked wrong, he hurried over and held Jason with a small hand, ¡°Daddy, please save Ian, it will be toote if you don¡¯t.¡±


    Jason sneered, ¡°Why should I save Ian? What does that have to do with me?¡±


    This man, once again, was angry!


    He thought, ¡®One illegitimate daughter is enough, and now there is an illegitimate boy. Who could bear this? Even though he doesn¡¯t like the woman anymore, he feels disgusting. So disgusting that he will be furious when he hears this word now!¡¯


    But, at this moment, his cell phone rang again.


    ¡°Hey?¡±


    ¡°Jason, you really don¡¯t want your son, do you? Fine, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±


    Then, on the phone, after only hearing a gunshot, he didn¡¯t even respond when a woman¡¯s heart-piercing scream broke into his eardrum, ¡°No!¡±


    Jason finally got his head empty.


    Perhaps it was such a desperate and shrill cry that he had never heard before.


    Roy also heard the shouting. In an instant, he stood beside Jason and burst into tears, ¡°Mommy! Daddy, why didn¡¯t you save Mommy and Ian? I hate you!¡±


    Roy ran away, holding his sister in his hand, and ignoring Daddy again, they ran forward quickly, not knowing where to go, but they just wanted to find Mommy and his twin brother.


    Jason came back to his senses. Then, he strode past, catching the two little guys back.


    ¡°What are you running for?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Let us go, you don¡¯t save Mommy, I¡¯ll save her myself!¡±


    Roy still had a very angry expression, his eyes full of tears stared at Daddy. He called out Mummy clearly again.


    After shouting, I realized that something was wrong, so I immediately closed my mouth again.


    However, what surprised him was that his Daddy, who had always been very bad-tempered, didn¡¯t get angry when he called out to his mother.


    Jason just nced at him, and then directly threw him and his sister into the car.


    ¡°Just stay inside!¡±


    He threw a word, and then got into the car himself, started the car, and got out of this ce.


    A few minutester, the car had already left the old town. Then, he received a call from Martin, ¡°Mr. ck, the location has been found, it is on an abandoned boat on the dock. The helicopters and snipers have already been sent over here.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Jason hung up the phone after he heard it.


    His expression at this time didn¡¯t change. It was a very normal posture. He was still tall and straight, and his handsome face was as calm and calm as ever. It didn¡¯t look like he was going to the kidnapping scene. Instead, it looked like he was going to work.


    However, he not only used helicopters but also sent heavy snipers to deal with the kidnapper, which was terrifying.


    The kidnapper received a call from Jason fifteen minutester. At this time, he was already anxiously waiting, like a dog trapped in a cage.


    As soon as he saw the phone, he immediately grabbed it ecstatically, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°What about the child?¡±


    As soon as the phone was connected, it was Jason¡¯s cold voice. He said this directly.


    The kidnapper was stunned for a moment, ¡°How do you know the child is dead or not?¡±


    Jason sneered, ¡°Your purpose is to get money. You kill him, what do you use as a bargaining chip? Besides, do you dare to kill? If he is really my child and got killed, do you think you have the chance to get the money?¡±


    The kidnapper was speechless.


    For a time, his face turned red. He couldn¡¯t say a word.


    This was the difference between intelligence.

 Chapter 80 The Kidnapped Child

    In the end, the kidnappers could only admit embarrassingly, ¡°Yes, have you prepared the money now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. But you have to let me see kid first!¡± Jason said coldly on the phone again.


    The transaction amount of money was not a small amount. He wouldn¡¯t give the money before he checked if the kid was still alive.


    The kidnapper probably also thought of this. After struggling for a while, he finally turned his phone into a video. Then, the camera was aimed at the hostage in his hand.


    In an instant, Jason finally saw clearly the kidnapping case that had something to do with him!


    That was indeed a child.


    It was just that at this moment, he was not the only one who appeared in the camera. There was a woman with blood on her face beside him. At this moment, she was curling up with the child.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t touch my child!¡±


    After seeing that the kidnapper wanted to give the child a video, the woman immediately covered the child¡¯s small face in her arms and held him tightly.


    That was Haley.


    Jason¡¯s eyes narrowed. Instantly, without even realizing it, a chill burst out from his eyes.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want you and your son to die here, just get out of here!¡±


    How could the kidnapper let Haley protect the child? After seeing her hug him tightly, he immediately raised his foot and kicked her without hesitation.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±


    Immediately, Ian, who was released, burst into tears. He watched his mother being kicked to the ground. Immediately, a stream of red blood flowed from her shoulders and was all over the ground.


    A terrifying crunch from Jason¡¯s finger bones!


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Come here. If you don¡¯t want your mommy to die,e here immediately.¡±


    The kidnapper dragged Ian over. He lifted the five-year-old child up.


    ¡°Let him go! Let him go!!¡±


    Seeing it on the ground, Haley suddenly screamed and crawled, covered in blood, trying to let this beast let her child go, but how could he agree to her?


    Soon, the kidnapper brought the child to the camera.


    Suddenly, Jason, who was staring at this screen with murderous intent, suddenly widened his eyes!


    As if something suddenly knocked heavily in his mind, he stared at the small face in the camera. There was a momentary nk.


    He wondered, ¡®Who is this?


    Is it Roy?


    No, it can¡¯t be, Roy is right behind me, so who is he? Why does he look so simr to Roy?¡¯


    His pupils shrunk. He stared at this small face intently. At this moment, in those dark and attractive eyes, something was surging deeply.


    ¡°It¡¯s brother! Look, Roy, it¡¯s Ian!¡±


    At the critical moment, the children in the back also saw it. Suddenly, they screamed loudly from behind, including Roy himself!


    ¡°Mr. ck, can you see clearly now? Is he your son? Do you want to pay me the money in exchange?¡±


    After the kidnapper saw this scene, he thought that he had already won. Heughed even more fiercely over there.


    Jason was in a trance again.


    It was at this time that Haley on the phone suddenly got up from the ground. She dragged half of her bloody body and dragged a big wrench behind the kidnapper.


    Jason was speechless.


    His pupils shrank violently again. Without even thinking about it, he pressed the switch that was already waiting for the order on the dock.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    So in an instant, Haley, who was thinking of a sneak attack, only heard a muffled sound. But before she could react, a warm liquid had sshed out from the front.


    Just right, it was all sprayed on her face!


    Haley was stunned.


    After a long time, she stood there dumbfounded. Suddenly, there seemed to be a lot of people around, and a pair of small hands held her tightly. She then slowly lowered her head.


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy is here to save us.¡±


    She said nothing.


    Finally, Haley fainted in front of his son.


    She was so tired. Fromst night to now, she had been in fear all night. Also, she couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, although the shot she blocked for her son didn¡¯t make her badly injured.


    However, excessive bleeding could also kill people.


    ¡­


    Haley was taken to the hospital.


    Ian was brought back by bodyguards. At this time, Jason finally saw this son he had never known existed for five years.


    He thought, ¡®Haley, you are really something!¡¯


    ¡°Ian, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The moment Roy saw Ian, he couldn¡¯t wait to walk over, bow his head and apologize to Ian.


    When Ian saw it, he patted Roy¡¯s shoulder very generously, ¡°It¡¯s fine, we are brothers. I¡¯m actually quite happy. Fortunately, these bad guys kidnapped me. If they kidnapped, what if something happened to you?¡±


    No one could imagine that this little guy would be able to say such a thing when he came back after going through such a thrilling danger.


    When the words fell, Roy¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.


    Even Jason stared at the newly met son for a long time.


    Of course, he was happy when he suddenly had one more son.


    However, he thought that in the past five years, he had educated Roy very well. He didn¡¯t expect that the children who grew up with that woman were not bad as well.


    He had such a better personality than ordinary children.


    Jason was in a better mood.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go see Daddy, shall we?¡±


    Roy also felt Daddy¡¯s happiness. After the brothers finished chatting, Roy took the initiative to pull Ian and nned to say hello to Daddy.


    But it was strange that Ian, who had always been cheerful, actually pulled his little hand back after hearing that he was going to say hello to Daddy.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to wait for Mommy. Lily,e here. Let¡¯s go over there and wait for Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lily immediately followed her brother, and the two little guys just left.


    Jason was speechless.


    He thought, ¡®What?¡¯


    ¡®Does my son not want to see me?¡¯

 Chapter 81 He Was Lost at That Moment

    His face darkened again, which was noticed by Roy, who wanted to exin, but Jason touched his little head of Roy and strode to those two little guys.


    Something rted to both father and kids had to be solved directly.


    Besides, Jason never did what his father should do before.


    ¡°You are Ian, right?¡±


    Janson walked to the two little guys outside the operating room, and squatted gently in front of them, which was the first time for Jason.


    Iron turned around because of his behavior.


    But, it was obvious his eyes had gotten red.


    Which made Jason so guilty.


    ¡°It¡¯s all dad¡¯s fault for not knowing your existence. I really don¡¯t know if you will be my son when I get the phone or if I will save you the cost of anything. Please forgive me.¡±


    Jason knew what caused the problem because of his five-year experience raising kids, so he did that personally.


    And that was the real cause.


    When Ian was kidnapped, he saw the criminal called Jason three times!


    But Jason let Ian down every time. In the end, it was his mother who saved Ian with the help of the tablet.


    But his mother was badly injured.


    Ian wiped the tears and got better soon.


    ¡°Then, will you me Mommy?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Mummy didn¡¯t tell you the truth, so when she wakes up, will you do that?¡± said Ian with his red eyes looking at Jason.


    Ian¡¯s eyes were full of concern, not disappointment like before.


    Will Jason do that?


    Of course, yes! How could Haley say that Roy was the only one who survived five years ago?


    This was what she caused.


    Haley revived, and his other energetic son showed up, which made Jason so angry that he even wanted to kill Haley, who was in the operating room.


    But now¡­


    How Haley got injured showed up in the mind of Jason, and he shook his head after pursing his lips.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, after all, she raised you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ian felt relieved and smiled finally.


    Jason continued to say, ¡°It¡¯s true, and I will never lie to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, will you take care of Mommy then?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Jason said that without hesitation.


    He had to because Haley was Ian¡¯s mother, needless to say, Haley really needed help at this moment.


    So, Ian finally forgave Jason.


    Jason mended fences with Ian. Then, as the father, Jason would take all the kids to Repulse Bay when Haley was in the hospital.


    However, Jason didn¡¯t like Lily so much.


    ¡°Come with me since your mother needs to stay here.¡±


    Jason said that to Lily indifferently.


    Lily was about to cry because of his attitude.


    Jason was her dad, too, and why did Jason treat them differently?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Noticing Lily felt ufortable, Ian came to hug her, and said, ¡°Lily, we can¡¯t say that since I have a father now. If you do that, she will be sad when she wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will wait!¡±


    Roy did that nearby.


    So Lily stopped being sad and became determined to protect her mother.


    Then, three of them came back to Repulse Bay.


    In fact, the main reason why Jason didn¡¯t find out Lily was his kid was that she was the youngest one.


    That year, Haley came to the hospital because of premature birth and saved all three kids by cesarean section.


    Lily, the youngest kid, was so thin and small, and she still looked younger than her brother a lot, even though she had grown up.


    Besides, Lily looked like her mother, so that¡¯s why Jason didn¡¯t find out the truth.


    In the house of Jason.


    Marry was furious after knowing what had happened.


    ¡°Haley! How could she hide a child? The twins didn¡¯t die at all!¡±


    She was really mad.


    Eve acted in the same way.


    Originally, the n was perfect. She asked one man to kidnap the child and let this man ask Jason for the money, which would let Jason misunderstand Haley.


    And if something happened to the kid in the ce rented by Haley, Jason would be madder, and maybe he would me Haley for everything.


    However, this n was ruined by one unknown kid.


    Twins!


    Haley, good job!

 Chapter 82 Something Will Be Clear Soon

    As Eve asked people to deal with what happened, she stared at Marry who was crazy.


    ¡°You can¡¯t solve problem in this way.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Marry calmed down soon.


    But the anger and hatred in her eyes were so evident.


    ¡°We have nothing to do now, since Jason is so angry, so we should stay calm and wait.¡±


    ¡°Doing nothing? Then, let Haleye back to The cks? Do you know two of her kids havee to Repulse bay now?


    Hearing that, Marry screamed again.


    Marry used to be ruthless when she had to find ways to deal with Haley.


    But now, she always got mad and screamed, especially when something important happened.


    Just like a pathetic fool.


    Eve looked at her and said in a soft way, ¡°How about going abroad together?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± said Marry with open eyes, ¡°At this time?¡±


    Eve nced at her indifferently, and began to check the tickets directly.


    ¡°You need to calm down, moreover, we should get off now. If Jason find out that we are rted to this abduction, the result will be so bad.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Standing behind Eve, Marry clenched her fists for a long time but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Eve knew her attitude and indifferently said, after ordering two tickets, ¡°You could learn during this time, which is also the reason why Jason loved you before. A knowledgable woman is always attractive.¡±


    Eve warned Marry again.


    Marry finally realized her fault.


    ¡ª


    Two dayster, Haley woke up.


    Her wound was not terrible, but it took her two days to wake up because of the bleeding and bad condition of her body.


    As she woke up, Haley looked at the ceiling nkly, without reminding of what had happened.


    Not long, one surprising voice showed up, ¡°You woke up? How do you feel?¡±


    Haley, ¡°¡­¡±


    She turned to look at this man after a while.


    ¡°Aidan?¡±


    ¡°That means you are right, since you know who I am. Let me get you a cup of water.¡±


    Aidan felt relieved after that, and did what he said on the wheelchair.


    Seeing that, Haley tried to get up, which made her stitches open.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. You need to lie down since you woke up just now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Haley listened to him and drank the water brought by Aidan, and then she began to say.


    ¡°Aidan, how about Ian? Is he ok?¡±


    ¡°He is alright, and he has been taken to the Repulse Bay.¡± Aidanforted her.


    However, what he said really hurt Haley.


    ¡°Then¡­ does he know the truth?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, only the fool can¡¯t find out the two kids are twins.¡± Aidan said angrily.


    The face of Haley got paler.


    What should she do?


    Jason would take Ian, his son, definitely.


    Haley¡¯s eyes got red at once.


    Seeing that, Aidan sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much now. If he wants to take the kids by force, we will meet in the court.¡±


    Aidan, who knew they were powerless when facing The cks, said that firmly.


    What he said really moved Haley.


    Aidan came back from his own bad condition, and Haley fell asleep soon.


    When she woke up again in the afternoon, it seemed that she heard the voices of kids.


    ¡°Brother, Does mom really wake up?¡±


    ¡°Of course, dad brings us here just because of that. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The voice was familiar, and this boy wasforting the young girl with great love.


    Is that Ian?


    And Lily!


    Haley woke up immediately and got up with eyes open.


    As she did that, one kid rushed to her and said, ¡°Mon, you wake up finally. I really miss you.¡±


    She was as agile as a swallow.


    Haley opened her arms with a smile and said, ¡°Yeah, Mom misses you too.¡±


    Haley hugged her cute daughter.


    And then, the twins came in quickly after Haley woke up.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    But Roy moved slowly for he was not outgoing.


    ¡°Mommy-¡±


    ¡°Ian, my sweet!¡±


    Haley hugged Ian tightly and choked up.


    While Roy just looked in the distance.


    He also wanted to do that, but he had made a big mistake this time, which endangered the life of his brother and led to what happened to Haley.


    Therefore, He dared not to do that for fear that Haley would never like him again.


    However, Haley, who was holding the younger son, began to look for the eldest son with tears in her eyes, ¡°Roy, what are you doing there? Come over and let Mommy hug you. ¡±


    She knew that Roy had already known the truth.


    Aidan had persuaded Haley in the morning.


    Roy got happy and rushed to Haley.


    A few minutester, Jason showed up at the door of the ward.


    Haley, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 83 Haley Wakes Up

    A tall man in suit stood under the dim light with his hands in the pockets.


    The green shirt he wore and outlined face made him so elegant and honourable. As Jason showed up, Haley was touched.


    ¡°You¡­e here too.¡±


    She greeted him weakly.


    She felt guilty for the kidnap, after all, if she had told Jason the existence of another son of him, that would not happen.


    The most important point was that, she did that under Jason¡¯s nose.


    Haley looked at him cautiously.


    While Jason came in without expression and took the medical record on the table.


    Haley, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mummy, Lily misses you too. Look at my face, I am thinner than before.¡±


    When the atmosphere was awkward, Lily suddenly climbed into her bed and hugged her to let her mom touch her face.


    Then Haley stopped thinking and did what her daughter wanted.


    ¡°Well, You are right, my poor baby.¡±


    ¡°So, when you recover, you have to cook delicious food for me.¡±


    This little girl kept pouting, which was really cute.


    Haley touched her face and was about to agree but felt that one man was staring at Lily, so she looked up.


    Jason, ¡°¡­¡±


    It was Jason who was doing that, which made him so embarrassed after realizing he was caught.


    Every time Lily acted in that way, Jason would feel terrible, even though he didn¡¯t like this little girl so much.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Did he look ugly?


    He had fed this little girl for two days.


    ¡°By the way, thank you for helping me take care of them.¡±


    After seeing this man, Haley offered to talk with him with courage.


    She really appreciated him for he saved her and her children, but could not make sure his attitude towards her, who had hid the two kids of him.


    So she had to be cautious.


    Just as her expectation, this charming man snorted coldly, ¡°For one father taking care of his own kids?¡±


    Haley was stunned.


    ¡°Take this girl away, since you have woken up.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    Haley immediately raised his head and said, ¡°To where?¡±


    ¡°Ask your husband, not me.¡±


    Jason said that with great hatred and disgust.


    Haley was stunned¡­


    So, This man didn¡¯t know Lily was his daughter!


    He just knew the truth about Ian, and ignored of Lily.


    Having no words to describe her emotion, Haley felt relieved a little, at lease, she still had her daughter.


    ¡°What? Just take it easy, since we have broken up five years ago, so we are clear. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a long time, Haley said in a soft voice as she hugged Lily, ¡°He has died.¡±


    Jason, ¡°¡­¡±


    Again?


    Why did her husband always die?


    Realizing his words might hurt him, Jason shut up and stood there without saying anything.


    However, when Jason looked at Lilt again, he did not find his attitude towards Lily had changed.


    When the three kids were staying with Haley, Jason asked the doctor about the situation of Haley and was going to leave with kids.


    ¡°Mr. ck, this patient will recover within two days.¡±


    ¡°Great! Mommy will discharge soon. Then, Mommy, will you live in Repulse Bay with us? There are big and beautiful houses.¡±


    Lily cheered up and asked.


    Haley took a look at Jason and said as she shook her head, ¡°Of course not, Lily. You could stay there just because I have to live in the hospital. We wille to our own home soon.¡±


    Lily was not happy, and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Hearing that, Ian said at once, ¡°Ok, I will pack up these two days so that we cane back together.¡±


    What Ian said really relieved Haley.


    Before Haley answered, Jason looked unhappily at them after ending the conversation with the doctor.


    ¡°To where? Ian, you have to live in Repulse Bay.¡±


    He said that aggressively and the rest people there were nervous at once.


    Haley was mad.


    And she hugged the frightened young son, and said with discontentment, ¡°What are you doing? You scared him.¡±


    Hearing that, Jason got gentle, but didn¡¯t change his mind.


    ¡°I am telling him the truth that my son has to live with his father.¡±


    ¡°Why not? I am still his mother who has lived with him for five years.¡±


    Haley got mad, but she was also kind of frightened.


    Because she began to worry about the next step of Jason since he had done that.


    Could she meet her children again?


    Haley hugged her son tightly.


    Coldly, Jason said again, ¡°How dare you! Ian is my son, and how could I let him stay with you in that house, which is worse than the house of my servant.¡±


    ¡°you¨C¡±


    Haley was hurt badly by his words and her wound opened again as she trembled out of wrath, which made her so painful.

 Chapter 84 Start to rob children?

    Ian felt worried, so he quickly hugged Mommy with his little hands,¡±Mommy, are you okay? Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t worry. Ian won¡¯t go anywhere and will live in that shabby house with you!¡±


    Jason, ¡°¡­¡±


    Before he could speak, next to him, another pair of small hands grabbed him again.


    ¡°Daddy, if you pick on Mummy again, I¡¯ll go live with them too!¡± It was Roy, who surprisingly took Mummy¡¯s side.


    Jason got so angry. He felt like immediately grabbing these two little bastards and pping them on their butts.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡®Is that how they filial piety to him?¡¯


    ¡®He took them to eat and drink these two days, and even put off the work at hand. Now he is treated like this?!¡¯


    ¡®Little bastards!¡¯


    The angry man finally took all three children away.


    After that, for two days in a row, he didn¡¯t bring them here again, and of course, he himself wouldn¡¯te.


    Two dayster, Haley finally left the hospital.


    ¡°Miss Jones, we received an order from Mr. ck to send you to Repulse Bay.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Haley, who had just changed her clothes, heard it, and jumped up as if she had been greatly frightened.


    Send her to the Repulse Bay?


    ¡®Why? Why is she sent to the Repulse Bay? What is that man doing? Is he out of his mind? Let her live with him?!¡¯


    Haley thought she must have heard it wrong.


    But the fact is that the bodyguards who came to pick her up from the hospital didn¡¯t exin it at all. Afterpleting the discharge procedures, they took her, who was still hanging by one arm, into the car.


    So a few minutester, the ck Cayenne was speeding toward Repulse Bay.


    At this time, in Repulse Bay, in the garden of the number one vi, three children were having a meeting in the huge sky garden on the second floor.


    ¡°I have arranged everything here. Mommy will be able to check in right away. How about you, Roy?¡± Ian asked.


    ¡°I have sent someone to pick up Mommy!¡± Roy said.


    ¡°Lily also cleaned up Mommy¡¯s room. She lives next door to Lily. It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Lily said.


    Great!


    The three brothers and sisters reported the progress of the projects they had undertaken. As the primary part of this n, Ian expressed great satisfaction.


    ¡°Okay, then the next thing we do is to wee Mommy. You need to remember that we must make Mommy feel that this is what Daddy asked her to live in, understand?¡±


    ¡°Got it, Ian.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Roy also nodded.


    However, after answering, he thought of another question. He frowned slightly and looked at the twin brother, ¡°What about Daddy? What if he finds out?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I had it all nned. Daddy won¡¯t know.¡±Ian waved his little hand immediately.


    Roy and Lily were relieved to hear that.


    After about half an hour, finally, a ck Cayenne arrived outside. Three children saw it and ran out of the house right away.


    ¡°Mummy, Mommy, you¡¯re here.¡±


    The fastest runner, of course, was Lily. Girls are always more clingy than boys, and she likes to pout prettily.


    So Haley just got out of the car and saw a pink fur ball throw itself into her arms. The soft one, holding her leg, almost melted her heart.


    ¡°Yes, Mommy is here, are you happy?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mommy, Lily tell you that I have already tidied up your room. It¡¯s next to mine, and it¡¯s very beautiful.¡±


    The little girl was like offering a treasure. After hugging Mommy, she immediately told her about helping Mommy clean up the room, waiting for Mommy to praise her.


    Haley was stunned when she heard it.


    ¡®Even the room is tidied up?¡¯


    ¡®So, is it really the man who asked her to live here? Is it because her injuries are not yet healed which is inconvenient to move?¡¯


    Haley thought so, and finally, though she was not so repelled and frightened. Meanwhile, even she didn¡¯t know it, there was a hint of secret joy appeared.


    Ian also came over with a smile. Seeing that Mummy has already epted all of this under the attack of Lily¡¯s sugarcoated bullet. He also came over to help Mummy carry the bag.


    ¡°Roy,e here, let¡¯s help Mommy carry the bag in.¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    Roy, who has always been less talkative and restrained, heard that, and immediately ran over to help his brother to carry Mommy¡¯s bag into the vi.


    Haley was moved and happy when she saw it.


    However, this is not the most important thing. What warmed her heart the most was that after she came in, the servant Conte also came out,¡±It¡¯s Miss Jones. How are you? Are you feeling any better? That must be hard. I¡¯ve made you cuttlefish soup in the kitchen to nourish your blood. After you clean up, I will bring it to you.¡±


    Conte even made soup for her.


    Haley was very moved when she heard it. She hadn¡¯t been cared for like this for a long time. For the past five years, she had taken care of her two kids all by herself. She must deal with everything alone, whether she is sick or injured.


    But now, someone is cooking fish soup for her¡­


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Conte.¡±Haley felt like crying and nodded.


    Then she went upstairs with her packages.


    When they got upstairs, as expected, Roy used to live alone on the second floor. But now, the three rooms next to his were all assigned.


    It¡¯s Ian, Lily, and then her!


    Fortunately, the vi that Jason bought was big enough for the four of them to live in.


    ¡°Mummy, do you like this room?¡±


    ¡°Sure¡­¡±


    Haley hurriedly avoided her son¡¯s gaze and began to arrange some medicine and clothes that she had brought from the hospital.


    When Ian saw it, he came out of the bedroom with a smile, ran to Roy¡¯s room. The three little guys hid and started a meeting again.


    ¡°Did you see? Mommy already fully believes that Daddy asked her toe here. I want to praise my good brother, Roy, it¡¯s really smart of you to find Conte!¡±


    Ian gave his buddy Roy a very appreciative thumbs up.


    Roy, who is not good at words and has never been praised in a straightforward way like this, lowered his head in embarrassment.


    However, he was very happy.


    ¡°Then Ian, what do we do next? Daddy will be back soon.¡±Little Lily came over with big eyes winking.


    Ian,¡±¡­¡±

 Chapter 85 Cohabitation Begins

    ¡ª


    Haley waspletely unaware, she was busy in the bedroom. Her injuries were not fully healed yet, and her hands were not very convenient, so she worked slowly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Then, Conte saw that she hadn¡¯te down yet, worried that the fish soup was cold, so she took the initiative toe up.


    ¡°Miss Jones, have you finished? The fish soup is getting cold, do you need help?¡±


    ¡°Ah? No, Conte, I¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯ll go down immediately.¡±


    Haley was ttered. She packed as soon as possible and went down with Conte.


    This maid was unexpected to Haley. Lisa, the former maid, had a bad attitude. From the first time Lisa saw her, she seemed to be evil and disliked her. It makes Haley angry.


    Fortunately, Conte is much better.


    Haley followed Conte downstairs, directly to the restaurant.


    ¡°Miss Jones, drink it slowly. I¡¯m going to work. Roy said he wants to eat dumplings at night, and I have to make them for him.¡±


    ¡°Dumplings?¡±


    Haley asked subconsciously.


    She still had guilt about Roy. Although they recognized each other now, she always focused on everything about him subconsciously.


    Conte nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t know he liked to eat it. I didn¡¯t learn it before I came here. I am not sure if he likes it or not.¡±


    ¡°Ah? I can go with you because I can do this.¡±


    Haley¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and she looked at the maid eagerly. She hoped that she could give her a chance to do it for children.


    She knew how to make dumplings, and Ian and Lily loved to eat. She made dumplings not long ago.


    Conte was really happy and said, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, but your hands aren¡¯t very convenient¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you knead the dough, and I wrap it up.¡±


    Haley hurriedly said it was okay. Heard that, Conte took her into the kitchen.


    So this afternoon, Haley stayed in the kitchen and made dumplings with this maid after cleaning up the room. She was busy until the sun went down before she finished making dumplings.


    ¡°Finished. Are you okay, Miss Jones?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Haley waved her hand quickly, indicating that she was fine, and then went to wash her hands.


    Conte was happy, holding these dumplings, and said, ¡°I have to call Jason and tell him toe back early to taste the dumplings we made.¡±


    The words fell, and Haley¡¯s hands froze.


    Jason?


    Did she call him toe back?


    For no reason, there was a burst of tension in her heart, and she didn¡¯t even speak as freely as before.


    ¡°Miss Jones? What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Well¡­ well, but, he shouldn¡¯t like these things.¡± Haley replied absently, trying to find an excuse to dispel her thoughts.


    But the maid was very stubborn, saying that Jason was not a picky eater, and then went to call.


    Was Jason not a picky eater?


    A little doubt shed in Haley¡¯s eyes because she remembered very clearly that this man used to pick, and she knew what he liked to eat or disliked.


    Really?


    He was a very picky eater.


    In the end, Haley could only let her go and quickly cleaned up. She brought a few dumplings that were already cooked and went upstairs.


    ¡°Roy, I made the dumplings,e out and try it.¡±


    The original intention of making dumplings was that Roy wanted to eat them. So, she took them directly to Roy¡¯s room, intending to let him taste them first.


    However, when she opened the door¡­


    ¡°Ian? Lily? Why are you all here?!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Several little guys who were gathering their heads together and didn¡¯t know what to plot immediately got up from the ground and looked at Haley nervously.


    Why did Haleye up suddenly?


    Wasn¡¯t she making dumplings?!


    Lily felt panicked and stood bewildered.


    Fortunately, there was Ian at this time. After a brief panic, he calmed down immediately, and then rushed toward Haley, ¡°Mummy, we are ying, Roy is good!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ian is not bad either. You¡¯re all my little babies, and none of you are bad.¡±


    Haley didn¡¯t know the little guy¡¯s hidden thoughts. Hearing him say that his brother was good, she immediately rubbed his head and told him that he was also the best.


    When Ian heard this, he looked happy.


    Since the little guys were all there, Haley put the dumplings on the small table for everyone to eat together.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, Lily wants to eat, my belly is hungry.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I want to eat. Do you take corn and pork stuffed dumplings?¡±


    Because Lily and Ian often ate dumplings made by Haley, they always let Haley pick the one they liked the most.


    Haley agreed.


    She put one into the mouths of the two little guys and nced at Roy who was still standing properly.


    ¡°Roy, why didn¡¯t youe here? Don¡¯t you want to eat dumplings? Come here. I made these today. You can try them.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Roy hesitated.


    In fact, he had never eaten dumplings. His health was not good, daddy never let him eat such greasy food. Repulse Bay rarely cooked Chinese food. Most of the time, it was Western food.


    Roy took two steps forward, his beautiful eyes looking at the thing in Haley¡¯s hand for a while. When he saw his brother and sister both eating with relish, he nodded.


    Haley saw it, smiled, and put a dumpling into his small mouth.


    ¡°Is it tasty?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    This time, Roy nodded his head willingness. His eyes were bright, just like born stars.


    He wanted to eat, didn¡¯t he?

 Chapter 86 The Woman Who Suddenly Occupied His house?

    Why did you look like you had never eaten it before?


    Finally, the four of them stayed in this room, eating dumplings while enjoying this tender moments for mother and son¡­


    ¡ª


    Jason came back after seven o¡¯clock.


    He stopped at the door as soon as he came back, because he saw a pair of women¡¯s shoes on the shoe rack!


    Well, a pair of shoes, it must be the girl¡¯s.


    Another pair¡­


    ¡°Sir, you are finally back. The children have been waiting for you to have dinner.¡±


    When he was staring at the shoes unfriendly, Conte suddenly came out, and saw him. She immediately greeted him with great joy.


    Jason drew back his sight and came in.


    Since these children came here, he dide back every night to have dinner with them. Firstly, there were many children in the family, he was worried that the nanny couldn¡¯t take care of them.


    Secondly, Ian came back, he wanted to bond with him.


    ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°The children are upstairs, I¡¯ll ask them toe down now.¡± Conte was about to go to the second floor.


    But Jason stopped her.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK. I go upstairs to change my clothes. I¡¯ll ask them down with me after a while.¡±


    Then he went upstairs with the businessptop in hand. He was tall and erect. And he looked noble and arrogant from his back.


    When he passed by the second floor, he suddenly heard a voiceing from the room of his eldest son, Roy.


    ¡°Did Betty put herself together?¡±


    ¡°Of course, her brothers and mother love her. They encourage and help her. She definitely will stand up again!¡±


    The gentle voice of the woman was like the wind blowing lightly on the river. She answered the children¡¯s questions, even if it sounded so serious.


    But at this moment, the children in the bedroom were like the little girl in the book, they all felt the warmth of their mothers.


    Who was in there?


    Jason stopped. His eyes darkened immediately, and he looked at the children¡¯s room with his head ant.


    There was someone. Because he saw several figures in the room through the half-opened door. The children were like a circle around the adult.


    Haley!


    He finally saw clearly. In an instant, he habitually frowned and walked over to this room.


    ¡°Mummy, this story is really sad. Lily doesn¡¯t want to listen to it at all. Can you tell a nice one?¡±


    ¡°OK, then we¡¯ll¡­¡±


    In the room, Haley was just about to search in the pile of books, finding some less sad stories. But at this moment, the door was opened from outside!


    Haley, ¡°¡­¡±


    Little Lily, ¡°¡­¡±


    Even Roy and Ian, who were standing beside Mommy, were startled by the sudden sound of pushing the door. Then, when they turned to look at Daddy in cold face at the door, both of their faces became pale.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, you are finally back!¡±


    No one could expect just when Jason was about to get angry, Roy who had always been taciturn suddenly stood up and rushed to hold his legs tightly.


    Jason, ¡°¡­¡±


    Haley was rooted to the spot, and didn¡¯t know why his son did this?


    ¡°Daddy, thank you.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    Jason also stood there dumbfounded. Because he totally had no idea what had happened!


    At this moment, mouthy Ian said, ¡°Oh, Daddy, my brother means thank you for letting Mummy live here. We nned to go to Mummy¡¯s house after she was discharged from the hospital today. But Martin suddenly called and said that Daddy had sent Mummy here, because you wanted Mummy to treat illness. So we didn¡¯t go there.¡±


    The little guy was really well-organized. He obviously talked nonsense, but you couldn¡¯t find a w in his usible statement.


    His face suddenly became more gloomy.


    He wondered if Martin did it?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    But one thing was for sure, these little guys were already on their mother¡¯s side. Looked at the situation and what he said just now, they united against him!


    Jason suddenly got a headache again.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Since it is so, I¡¯d better leave. Mr. ck, I didn¡¯t intend toe here. When I was discharged from the hospital, I was forced toe here by your bodyguard and stay for one day. Sorry.¡±


    Haley finally spoke. She nced at his angry face, and lowered her eyes and head. She hid all the emotions in her eyes. The next second, she bent down and carried her daughter.


    This was an unexpected result.


    No one thought of it!


    Including the two little guys who nned the whole thing.


    How could this be?


    Wasn¡¯t everything going well? Daddy didn¡¯t say anything? Why did Mommy have to go?


    The two children didn¡¯t understand why things became like this. If they knew that when adults faced a thing, not only did they look at the surface, but also observed the changes in each other¡¯s expressions to read what they really thought.


    Maybe they would understand.


    ¡°Ian, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After Haley came with her daughter, she reached out to her son again.


    Of course she wouldn¡¯t leave him here, he was hers.


    But when Roy who was still holding his father¡¯s legs heard it, he suddenly turned to look at Mommy, and his eyes got red.


    Ian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Just when there would be a tragic scene of the separation of mother and son in this bedroom, Jason, who was standing at the door, finally said, ¡°Haley, did you mean it?¡±


    Haley looked up immediately, ¡°I beg your pardon?¡±


    Jason¡¯s eyes darkened, and he was gloomy, ¡°Am I wrong? You¡¯ve made this ce a mess. Look what you¡¯ve done here?¡±


    He nced darkly at the bedroom.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Haley saw that he was blocked there.

 Chapter 87 Mommy Stayed

    The mood in the bedroom was tense, and the kids who had been happy, besides the one she was holding, were now almost in tears, looking at her sadly.


    No, she didn¡¯t want that.


    Haley opened her mouth and tried to exin more, but the man had already bent down and held Roy who was holding his leg.


    ¡°Come on, go have dinner with Daddy, Ian,e here.¡±


    He waved to Ian.


    Ian, ¡°¡­¡±


    That was unbelievable!


    How can Daddy and Mommy do this? Was he a catch?


    Ian was very helpless.


    However, he was a very smart child, so after thinking about it, he went to Daddy¡¯s side obediently, ¡°Okay Daddy, Roy, don¡¯t be sad, Mommy won¡¯t leave, you go take care of Mommy and sister. Be careful of Mommy¡¯s wounds.¡±


    After he actually left, he thought of a way to exchange with his brother.


    Roy was smart. Hearing this, he understood. He immediately got off him and hesitantly came to his mother, saying, ¡°Mommy-¡±


    The aggrieved Baba¡¯s small eyes really make people¡¯s hearts hurt when they see it.


    Haley immediately squatted down in front of the child, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Roy, Mommy won¡¯t go, Mommy is here with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mommy.¡±


    When the little guy heard it, he was very happy immediately, opened his arms and hugged Mommy tightly.


    Haley finally agreed to stay, but in fact there was another reason which is she had heard what this man had said just now, and he didn¡¯t seem to not want her to stay.


    He just said that she had not taken care of children well.


    Haley wiped the tears from his son¡¯s little face.


    Jason had been staring at the door.


    When the mother and son issue was settled, he sneered, and then left, holding the little boy.


    Look, Daddy didn¡¯t actually say that he was going to drive Mommy away!


    ¡ª


    After a few minutes, the family came down.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finallye down,e and eat. The dishes will be coldter.¡±


    Conte, who had been waiting downstairs for a long time, greeted him happily, seeing theming together.


    Jason nodded slightly and led his young son over.


    ¡°Daddy, what do you like to eat?¡±


    Ian was so happy that after following Daddy over, he climbed up and sat in the children¡¯s chair. Then he asked Dad with a smile.


    Jason nced at him lightly, answering,¡±Me? I like everything.¡±


    ¡°Really? Mommy made dumplings today, right? Do you like it?¡± asked Ian.


    Jason didn¡¯t answer, but Haley, who was tying a napkin to his daughter, shook her hand and almost got the kid choked.


    ¡°Mommy, what are you doing? Be careful, you almost strangled me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    For more than ten seconds, the atmosphere in this restaurant was so tense that it made it hard to breathe!


    Conte held her smiling, and she hurried to the kitchen to bring out dumplings.


    ¡°Yes, sir, today kids want to eat dumplings, Miss Jones didn¡¯t care about her wounds, and helped me make these, sir, please try it. It tastes really good.¡±


    Conte deliberately took a pair of clean tableware and a small te of condiments and ced them in front of Jason.


    Haley clenched her fists again suddenly.


    Jason didn¡¯t like to eat dumplings.


    He was a picky eater ever since he was a child, and his family was wealthy, and once he tasted something, such as dumplings, and he didn¡¯t like, they would never cook it for him again. Haley went to The cks with her parents that year, because they came from the North, so The cks specially prepared it.


    And at that time, Haley clearly remembered that the little brother, who was five years older than her, took only one bite, and did not eat it anymore.


    He said it was unptable!


    Haley lowered her eyes, did not look at the other side, but concentrated on feeding her daughter.


    However, after a few seconds¡­


    ¡°Daddy, isn¡¯t it delicious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok¡­¡±


    Jason, eating a dumpling slowly, did not show the expression he used to have. Instead, after tasting it, he nodded frankly.


    Haley was stunned!


    Did she get it wrong? He said it¡¯s ok? But he threw it away as soon as he ate it that year.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Haley was staring at him, not moving away her eye contact for a long time.


    Perhaps because he felt it, the man who was eating on the opposite side raised his eyes slightly, and suddenly, their eyes met together.


    Haley, ¡°¡­¡±


    She was really shocked, almost dropping the chopsticks in her hand.


    Was she crazy?


    Why was she staring at him all the time?


    Haley¡¯s heart was about to pop out of her throat, and she quickly turned around, pretending to make sauce and avoided the man¡¯s sight.


    Fortunately, after she looked away, there came a sudden call from thepany, and Jason answered, and hurriedly left.


    ¡°Mommy, are you afraid of Daddy?¡±


    Surprisingly, as soon as he left, little Lily, who had always been not aware of situations, came over and asked Mummy quietly.


    Haley wouldn¡¯t admit it!


    She quickly stuffed a dumpling into the little girl¡¯s mouth, saying, ¡°No, no, just eat, Mommy will take a bath with you when you¡¯re full.¡±


    The little girl stopped talking.


    After dinner, because Haley had already moved in, that night, the children didn¡¯t bother Dad any more. Instead, after showering, they all ran to Haley¡¯s room and asked her to read them bedtime stories.


    Haley surely was happy to do that.


    When she was with Ian and Lily, she often read them stories in the evening, which became their tradition, and now their eldest son joined.


    Naturally, she was happy when she did this.


    So that night, the children fell asleep in their mother¡¯s room, and then the servant, Conte, took them back to their room.


    They had a good sleep.


    The next day.


    Haley was awakened by knocking sounds at the door.


    ¡°Mommy, are you up? It¡¯s Lily, get up quickly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This cry!


    Haley woke up immediately, then got out of bed and hurried over to open the door.

 Chapter 88 Mommy, Are You Afraid of Daddy?

    It was indeed Lily. No one knew what had happened early in the morning. In pink pajamas, she was holding a long-eared bunny doll and crying at the door to Haley¡¯s room.


    Haley fidgeted and quickly squatted to hug her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Sweetheart, why are you crying? What happened?¡±


    She thought that the girl was not used to this ce.


    After throwing herself into Haley¡¯s arms, the girl sobbed, ¡°Mommy, my brothers are going to kindergarten. I want to go too, but¡­ they wouldn¡¯t let me, Mommy¡­¡±


    She burst into tears.


    kindergarten?


    She had been hospitalized for a while and had forgotten that the two children needed to go to kindergarten.


    She immediately asked, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he let you go with him? Are you studying in the same kindergarten?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ After Daddy brought us back, he sent my brother to the same kindergarten as Roy and ignored me. Daddy¡­ he wouldn¡¯t let me go¡­¡±


    The girl cried her eyes out till she trembled in her mother¡¯s arms.


    Haley listened and figured out the situation.


    She felt a pain in her heart and a surge of anger in her chest.


    But then what?


    Going to see her dad?


    No, that was not gonna happen. He didn¡¯t even know that she was his daughter, and she didn¡¯t want him to know.


    So, she had no reason to see him.


    Haley held her daughter tightly and tried tofort her, ¡°Well¡­ how about I send you back to the former kindergarten?¡±


    ¡°No, I want to be with my brother. Mommy, don¡¯t you love me anymore? Like Daddy, you don¡¯t want me?¡±


    The girl looked at her mother with tearful eyes. Her sad look broke Haley¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to the same kindergarten as your brothers.¡±


    Haley disregarded everything, let her daughter wait in the room, packed up, and left for the third floor.


    ¡°Jason? Jason? Are you up? We need to talk.¡±


    Haley was resistant because every time she came to the third floor, she would argue with the man. It was terrible.


    There had never been good talks.


    Haley stared at the bedroom door and intentionally stood a little further away since the matter they were going to talk about was not a pleasant one.


    She waited for a minute or so and finally heard a sound from inside. No one knew what he was doing. She heard his footsteps as he came to open the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    The door was suddenly opened. In a thin, dark, handmade shirt, the man was standing there with his cor unbuttoned. His delicate corbone was exposed. His legs were long and straight. The iron buckle of his belt gleamed with a cold light. His overall image was noble and elegant.


    Haley watched, and her edge was somehow blunted.


    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s not a big deal. I just heard that you sent Ian to the same kindergarten as Roy. Can you¡­ get Lily there too?¡±


    ¡°Why should I? She is not my seed!¡±


    The man rejected bluntly.


    Haley felt even more diffident. ¡°Well¡­ even if she is not your seed, she is still Ian and Roy¡¯s sister. For the sake of that, can you take her to the kindergarten?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The man rejected again, turned around, and prepared to close the door.


    Haley got so anxious that she forgot to keep a distance from him. She rushed over and stopped him from closing the door. ¡°Please don¡¯t, we can discuss it.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck, I¡¯m sorry for being disrespectful to you. Can you let it pass? Whatever you need me to do, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Haley went all out, swallowed her pride, squeezed into the room, and looked up at the man.


    Was she willing to do that?


    Showing a sullen face, Jason was going to throw her out but stopped when he heard that.


    ¡°Everything?¡±


    His dark eyes stared at her condescendingly. His emotions were unknown, but his look was terrifying.


    Haley blinked. The pressure was so great that her mind instantly went nk. She swallowed and knew not how to answer.


    Did he have to be so scary?


    ¡°What? Scared?¡±


    Jason cornered her, detected a hint of trepidation on her face, and suddenly gave a sarcastic smile.


    Haley¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°No, just name it. By the way, do you want me to treat you? Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± With that, she saw the blue in his eyes and reached out for his face.


    Jason was stunned.


    Before he could react, he felt two slender fingers on his eyebrows. Because it was early morning in winter, her fingers were cold but soft. She quickly and urately found the acupuncture before pressing it with her soft finger pulps.


    Jason was dazed.


    Probably, he hadn¡¯t expected the woman to be so bold that she made a move on him.


    Or he hadn¡¯t expected that his eyes soring from ack of sleep would feel better under her massage.


    ¡°How are you feeling? Better? Busy and ill people like you should receive massage therapy every morning. It will help you recover.¡±


    Haley treated him carefully.


    She was counting on it to help her daughter.


    Too absorbed, she was unaware that she was getting ever closer to him. She was short while the man was over six feet. To reach his head, she had to lean over.


    Jason¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    He had noticed the close distance between them. Once he lowered his head, he would see his reflection in her limpid eyes.


    There was a faint fragrance of lemon on her body. When she was speaking, her breath was warm. Her light, attractive lips got clearer in his eyes and mind.


    ¡°Ow¡­¡±


    Haley used too much strength, and her unhealed wound was strained.


    She immediately tilted to the side.


    Without hesitation, Jason reached out his hands and yanked her back. Haley bumped into his chest and hastily raised her head. Her soft lips inadvertently brushed across Jason¡¯s shirt that had been torn open¡­

 Chapter 89 Oops, I Disturbed Daddy and Mommy

    Time seemed to go still.


    Neither of them moved. The man felt a numbing sensation and gazed at the woman more attentively.


    As for the woman, she immediately looked up like a scared deer. Her delicate white face was burning red, a sign of her embarrassment.


    What had they done?


    How¡­ did this happen?


    Haley¡¯s mind went nk. She was leaning against the man. His thick and broad palms were on her waist.


    They were hot probably because her clothes were a bit thin. She felt a stream of warmth. It made her skin crawl.


    When she was awake, she had never been so close to him.


    It was true although she had given birth to three of his children.


    Jason¡¯s breathing was getting heavier and heavier. He looked down at her. His dim eyes slowly skimmed across her delicate face.


    She was good-looking actually. Her face was small and pretty. Her eyes were as bright and clear as the purest gemstone. Her lips were glossy and fragrant like cherry.


    Jason was overwhelmed. His eyes dimmed further¡­


    Haley was in a trance.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    As the man was getting ever closer, her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    ¡°Daddy, are you ready?¡±


    A crisp voice suddenly came from downstairs, followed by the sound of running.


    It was their son.


    Haley snapped back, struggled, and pushed the man away. She tottered and hurried out of the room like a thief.


    Jason was stunned.


    And so was Ian who had just rushed up.


    ¡®Oops, looks like I disturbed Daddy and Mommy. Too bad!¡¯


    The little guy had sharp eyes. At a nce, he knew what was going on. Stamping his feet and pounding his chest, he regretteding up and disturbing them.


    ¡°Daddy, well¡­ it¡¯s nothing. You guys continue¡­¡±


    The boy pretended that he hadn¡¯t seen anything. Waving his hand, he turned around and went down.


    The woman upstairs was embarrassed and annoyed. She blushed up to her ears.


    ¡°Ian, don¡¯t talk nonsense. We¡­ didn¡¯t do anything. Wait up, don¡¯t go.¡±


    She rushed down to chase the boy.


    She didn¡¯t dare to take another look at the man upstairs.


    By the time she was downstairs, her son had slipped into Roy¡¯s room. It turned out the two little ones had been up. He had just gone upstairs to ask his dad who would send them to kindergarten today.


    Ah, kindergarten!


    Haley didn¡¯t remember her daughter until she saw the schoolbags on the boys¡¯ backs. She immediately rushed back to her room.


    ¡°Lily, Lily¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m here. Have you persuaded Daddy? Did he agree to take me to the kindergarten?¡±


    Lily, who had been waiting in the room for a long time, finally heard her mother¡¯s voice. She stopped ying with the doll, jumped off the bed, and opened the door.


    Haley was stunned.


    She looked at that eager face in front of her and lost her tongue.


    She hade down in a panic. She didn¡¯t dare to go back to that man and ask about Lily¡¯s schooling. She was in a dilemma.


    ¡°Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, your dad has agreed. Come on, I¡¯m taking you to change your clothes.¡±


    Regardless of everything, Haley picked up her daughter and went to the bedroom. As fast as she could, she put on clothes andbed the hair for her daughter before taking her out.


    ¡°Ian, Roy, take your sister to school with you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure, we can finally go to school with Lily.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the two boys jumped for joy.


    They certainly hoped Lily could go with them. It was especially sure to Ian who had gone to school with his sister since the beginning. It was a shame that Lily was suddenly forbidden to go to school. Even if his mother hadn¡¯t talked about it, he was going to do it.


    In the end, each of the boys held one of Lily¡¯s hands. Together, the three little ones went to kindergarten happily.


    At the door, Haley watched her children leave and prepared to go back when a big figure came down the stairs.


    She stumbled and bumped into the door.


    ¡°You¡­ came down¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Jason ignored her. After changing his clothes, he put on air. His face was elegant and cold. With his eyes looking ahead, he came up and acted as if nothing had happened.


    It was not bad. At least, she didn¡¯t have to feel embarrassed.


    Haley stuck to the door, turned a blind eye to him, hunched up, and tried to slip away like an ostrich.


    The man suddenly stopped and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve seen him off?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Haley immediately looked up and blinked in a panic, ¡°Yeah¡­ I did¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll agree, but you have to pay for her tuition.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe that the man had agreed.


    Overjoyed, Haley forgot about that awkward event and stood behind the man. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do that. How much is it? I¡¯ll give you the money.¡±


    She waited eagerly for the man to tell her the amount.


    She had saved some money over the years and believed she could afford the tuition fees.


    The man nced at her condescendingly. After a while, an astronomical figure came out of his thin lips. ¡°One million dors!¡±


    ¡°What did you say? 1 million dors!¡±


    Haley¡¯s watery eyes rounded.


    For kindergarten?


    Was this a joke? Even the best university in the world did not cost so much. What kind of kindergarten was so expensive? They were robbing money.


    Haley sulked, ¡°Are you sure? one million dors for kindergarten? What kind of kindergarten is so expensive?¡±


    Jason sneered, ¡°The best kindergarten in A City. It¡¯s funded by me and thus expensive.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Also, it¡¯s for a semester rather than a year. If you want your daughter there, you should prepare two million dors. Miss Jones, you should think about it.¡±


    This man gave his business cunningness to full y. One million dors was not enough to satiate him. He doubled it.


    Haley was so mad that her fingers trembled.


    What an asshole! That was his daughter. Wasn¡¯t he afraid no one would serve him when he was old?

 Chapter 90 The Scumbag Should Be Condemned!

    Haley was pissed off. She itched to take off her shoes and pped him in the face. What a bastard!


    The man left¡­


    He was gone¡­


    Haley fell to the door once again.


    The maid named Conte couldn¡¯t bear the scene. She hurried over tofort Haley, ¡°Miss Jones, are you all right? Don¡¯t listen to your husband. He was just saying and would not ask for so much money.¡±


    Bullshit!


    Would he not?


    That jerk didn¡¯t like her, to begin with, and now believed that Lily was not his seed. Given his petty personality, he would definitely charge her.


    Haley went back to her room to check her deposit.


    She took out her bank card and found that there were only 400, 000 dors which was a long way from one million dors.


    What now? She didn¡¯t have enough money. Could she let her daughter drop out?


    Not gonna happen!


    Her heart broke as she thought of the way her daughter had looked at her earlier in the morning. Holding her phone, she sat down and tried to figure out a way to raise money.


    She pondered till a person came to mind.


    Jack!


    ¡­


    At ck Mansion, downtown.


    Martin came back from a meeting and heard that Haley had been discharged from the hospital and moved into No. 1 Imperial Court. In an instant, he spat out a mouthful of water he had just drunk.


    ¡°What did you say? Mrs¡­ Miss Jones moved into our boss¡¯ house?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you take her here? Why are you so surprised?¡±


    The one gossiping with Martin was the worker from CEO¡¯s Office who paid the bills for Haley¡¯s hospitalization. She knew the ins and outs of the matter.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Martin choked up.


    Bullshit!


    When did he take that woman to their boss¡¯ house? He was not that bold to do such a thing.


    Martin quickly sipped the water to get over the shock.


    ¡°What about now? Are they fine?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, of course, but I¡¯m curious. Is Miss Jones really our boss¡¯ ex-wife? Martin, the news is shocking. When did our boss get married? Isn¡¯t Miss Taylor his fiancee all along? Howe he suddenly has an ex-wife?¡±


    The clerk got so excited that she couldn¡¯t help gossiping again.


    Everyone in the office had learned about it. After all, the abduction of Ian was a sensation. Even the helicopters and snipers of the ck Group were mobilized.


    So, they naturally knew.


    Moreover, that boy was a splitting image of their boss. Even a fool would be curious about it.


    Martin didn¡¯t want to answer this question because he knew that he would be dead if he secretly talked about their boss¡¯ privacy.


    So, he went back to work.


    He didn¡¯t want to talk about the matter, but the other woman in the story suddenly came in the morning.


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Taylor. Look, she¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, here shees. It has been days since she was here. I thought she would note again.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? She is the fiancee of our boss. Although his ex-wife suddenly appears, she is past tense. Only fools would note. The position of Mrs. ck is just too alluring.¡±


    ¡­


    Once the woman came in, she attracted immediate attention.


    They watched and discussed with each other. Different from before, they didn¡¯t revolve around her. To her arrival, everyone clung to the idea of watching the fun.


    Miss Taylor, or the other woman in the story, was Marry who hadn¡¯t shown up for days.


    Thements annoyed her so much that her nails dug into the flesh of her palms.


    It was not helpful at all.


    Everyone in the office had learned about the existence of that woman. They knew that she was the ex-wife of that man. It was also that woman who gave birth to his son.


    To stay as the fiancee of their boss, Marry had to maintain her demeanor and attitude to be the wife of Mr. ck. It was the only way.


    ¡°Miss Taylor, good¡­ morning¡­¡±


    ¡°Morning.¡±


    Marry unsped her fingers and nodded kindly at an employee who hurried toward the elevator with files in her arms.


    The staff member looked ttered and gingerly entered the elevator together with the future wife of their boss. She was so nervous that her hands were sweating.


    ¡°Are you from the Business Department?¡±


    ¡°Ye¡­ yeah¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re carrying so many files. Are you getting busier after Haley was recruited?¡± she suddenly asked with a smile.


    The staff member was surprised by her sudden question. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t remember who Haley was.


    She thought about it, figured it out, and looked at the future wife of their CEO even more nervously.


    ¡°No¡­ not really, she¡­¡±


    ¡°If you are busy, you can talk to your VP and tell him to recruit more people. We arranged for Haley to work in thepany because she was idle. We stopped her froming because she was found not very qualified for the job. Recruit someone to take her ce so that your work will not be affected.¡±


    Marry looked at the staff member kindly. She didn¡¯t assume the air of the future wife of their CEO.


    When she talked about the arrangement for Haley to work in the Business Department, her delicate, pretty face shed with a hint of self-usation probably because she sympathized with the staff member for her heavy work.


    The staff member was shocked.


    My goodness!


    The one who dispatched that woman to their department turned out to be the future wife of their CEO. No wonder she was gone after she worked for only one day and made a mess.


    This turned out to be the cause.


    It seemed Mr. ck¡¯s ex-wife couldn¡¯tpare with his fiancee. If this was the case, what made Haley think she could challenge thisdy?


    The staff member finally figured out the situation, and her eyes lit up. When the elevator door opened, she stormed out.


    She didn¡¯t know what happened afterward.


    The woman in the elevator immediately gave a sinister smile.


    ¡®Haley, know your ce!¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ll let everyone in this building know who the real hostess is.¡¯

 Chapter 91 The Ex-wife and the Mistress

    She ruffled her hair behind her ears.


    A few minutester, the elevator finally arrived at the floor of the president¡¯s office.


    ¡°Miss Taylor is here.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Miss Taylor.¡±


    ¡°Marry-¡±


    It only took a few minutes, and sure enough, these people¡¯s attitudes werepletely different, and they began to respect her again.


    Marry didn¡¯t pay much attention, just smiled faintly, and went into the president¡¯s office.


    ¡°Jason, I¡¯m here to say goodbye to you.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Goodbye?¡±


    Jason, who was busy at the desk, didn¡¯t intend to pay attention at first when seeing this womane in.


    He was so engrossed in his work that even when Marry had walked to his desk, staring at him with those hot and affectionate gazes, he didn¡¯t even respond.


    Until Mary suddenly said this.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at the man¡¯s handsome brows that finally frowned, for a moment, she suddenly wanted to change her mind and tell him that she was just joking with him.


    But soon, what her aunt said came to her mind.


    Also, what happened, when she came up just now, though it was not a defeat, it had already caused a lot of impact on her.


    In the end, she continued to put on the general appearance that he liked the most.


    ¡°Well, remember that I told you before that I submitted a manuscript to a foreign magazine? They contacted me recently and asked me to discuss it in detail, saying that they wanted to sign a contract.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Hearing this, Jason¡¯s expression softened a lot.


    He did like these things about her.


    Her words, her breath, had been buried under the magnolia tree for ten years, and he didn¡¯t know how she persevered at that time. After she finally got out of that terrible hell, she had already collected a full box of them.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can try it out. Shall I book a ne ticket for you?¡± He even started to book a ne ticket for her on his own initiative. This was the first time in such a long time.


    Marry was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control herself.


    Her aunt was right!


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯ve already booked it, but¡­ if you have time, can you take me to the airportter?¡±


    Still unable to resist the temptation, Marry asked the man to take her to the airport.


    Jason frowned suddenly.


    But in the end, after looking at the watch on his wrist, he agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up when I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    This woman finally gained her goal.


    As for men, what Eve said was indeed right, ¡®In fact, it was really like flying a kite. If you pull too tightly, it only makes him breathless and got further and further away from you.


    If you want to keep him in your hand,


    You must learn to rx moderately, only in this way, will he always belong to you.¡¯


    ¨C


    Haley finally met Jack, in a downtown coffee shop.


    ¡°Jack, I¡¯m sorry to call you out so temporarily, didn¡¯t it dy your work?¡±


    After Haley got here by taxi, she saw that a young man wearing golden sses and elegant temperament had been waiting by the window of the cafe.


    Suddenly, she was a little embarrassed.


    Of course that man was Jack.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s our mid-term break now.¡±


    Jack calmly looked at the woman who finally came.


    Maybe it was because she was worried that he would see clews that she had just been discharged from the hospital, she wore a rare touch of makeup today. Her delicate white face with a little blush, her plump lips with some lipstick looked very moist and lustrous.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Haley, with some thin beads of sweat on her forehead, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sitting down opposite, she was about to call the waiter over.


    At this time, Jack said, ¡°It¡¯s already ordered, a cup of hot Cappino, a cup of Blue Mountain, and the Cappino is for you, add sugar and milk, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Ah, it¡¯s¡­ I¡¯m sorry, it should have been my treat.¡±


    Haley could only smile more awkwardly when she heard that.


    She does drink that kind of coffee, hot, milky, and sugary. This kind of hobby could definitely beughed at in top coffee shops.


    She would be considered vulgar to spoil such a good thing!


    But so what?


    She liked it, so she naturally drank it ording to her taste. Life was already bitter enough, why did she force herself to drink such bitter things?


    ¡°That¡­ Jack, I asked you out today because I wanted to ask you something. You said earlier that you had a friend who opened a clinic and wanted me to work there. I wonder if he still wants it now?¡±


    ¡°Are you ready to work?¡±


    Jack was a little surprised.


    Haley avoided his gaze, ¡°Yes, I may continue to stay here for a while, so let¡¯s find a job first, but I don¡¯t know how much annual sry he could pay me?¡±


    Haley made a random excuse so as to keep him from asking more.


    Fortunately, he was a very tactful person.


    ¡°The annual sry, I told him before about your situation in Pukins Hospital, should not be lower than there.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Haley¡¯s eyes lit up when hearing that.


    She was a famous doctor in Pukins Hospital, and her sry was over 200, 000 dors a year. If this was the case, then she could go to his friend, and probably negotiate to advance half of her annual sry¡­N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Haley saw a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°So, Jack, can I go to the interview now?¡±


    ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, oh, you don¡¯t have to apany me, just tell me the address and contact information, and I can go there by myself.¡±


    Afraid of dying his work, Haley quickly exined that she could go there alone.


    But Jack nced at her, and suddenly stood up with the coat next to him.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen him, so may not be able to find him when you go there. Let me take you there. It just so happens that there are not many patients in his clinic now, and it is a good time to go over there.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Okay, then.¡±


    Hearing that, Haley didn¡¯t say anything else. They left the cafe together.


    That was indeed thest solution Haley thought of.


    She nned to find a job first, and then advance the sry. That was how she did it to raise two children when she first went to Pukins Hospital.


    Haley got into Jack¡¯s car.


    She originally thought he would take her to meet his friend right away, but after a few minutes, Haley found out that he actually took her to a very busy square in the city center.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°I think you should change your clothes first. My friend¡¯s mysophobia is a bit serious, so you know¡­¡±


    The man driving the car looked sideways, and nced at her clothes with his clear and beautiful eyes.


    Haley, ¡°¡­¡±


    In that instant, she looked down at the jacket she was wearing, and her face flushed.


    The jacket was really a little dirty.


    Since she moved to the No. 1 Imperial Court, the clothes in the rental house have not been moved over. These days, she has been wearing this coat that her son Ian helped bring to her when she was still in the hospital.


    She nodded.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that just after they parked the car at the mall, a ck Bentley came over from behind¡­

 Chapter 92 Jack, Can You Do Me A Favor?

    Marry came up with an idea on a whim to go shopping at the mall.


    Since she dated Jason, her life has always been extravagant, demanding the best food and clothing. This time she was going abroad for so long, and she suddenly remembered that she didn¡¯t have enough bags.


    So she decided to buy a few more.


    ¡°Jason, wait for me for a while, I¡¯ll get off right away.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Jason didn¡¯t pay much attention to her, and as soon as the car stopped, he took out his phone to check if there was any emergency.


    When Marry saw it, she didn¡¯t dare to bother anymore. She put on her thick jacket, and got out of the car.


    ¡°Do you wanna go upstairs? I don¡¯t see the necessity. Since you wanna only change a coat casually, we just find a store downstairs to get one.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Alright, then go downstairs. Are you cold?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Intermittent talking, because it wasn¡¯t a big parking lot, even came in with the gust of cold wind the moment when Marry opened the car door.


    Jason paused for a moment with his fingers flipping the phone.


    Almost subconsciously, after hearing that familiar voice, his eyes swept towards this side.


    Sure enough, it was that damn woman!!


    The cold air on the man¡¯s body surged up instantly,yer byyer, like ice frozen for a thousand years. In just a few seconds, before he himself noticed it, it was terrifying.


    Especially when he saw that the man outside took off his clothes and wrapped it around the petite figure.


    Haley! !


    _


    Haley eventually went to a store on the first floor, intending to pick a random one and go to the interview quickly.


    ¡°Wee, Miss, how can I help you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna pick a jacket, an affordable one.¡±


    Haley nced at the store casually, and said naturally.


    She had already fallen from the top, hence she didn¡¯t care about material things anymore, not to mention any desire for it.


    However, when hearing that, the clerk suddenly became less enthusiastic.


    ¡°Demi, you can¡¯t be too casual. I think this one is good. You can try this one.¡±


    Jack nced at the clerk and picked up one of thetest models.


    The clerk was happy, and immediately began to echo with a wide-eyed smile, ¡°Yes, Miss, you have an elegant temperament, so you look even more beautiful in this jacket, and you will definitely be an eye-open when you go out.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Haley nced suspiciously at the jacket.


    ¡°Absolutely, you can try it first, and see how it looks before making the decision,¡± said Jack.


    Then, the man came directly to take her to the fitting room, with the dress together in his hand.


    Haley, ¡°¡­¡±


    It was really ufortable, but in the end, Haley went in with the jacket.


    Once she got inside, the clerk started chatting with Jack.


    ¡°Sir, you have a very good taste. This model, which we just released, has not sold a few in domestic market yet. Your girlfriend must be more beautiful when shees outter.¡±


    Jack just smiled and said nothing.


    After a few minutes, Haley finally came out in the jacket.


    It was really very beautiful, as if it was made for her. The Morandi-colored cor, coupled with the tight waist of CHANEL¡¯s style, brightened Haley a lot, and her face looked much brighter and more attractive.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m pretty!¡±


    The clerks in the store saw that and came over with admiration.


    Jack¡¯s eyes lit up too.


    He knew that she was beautiful before, but he didn¡¯t expect that after a careful dress-up, it would be so hard to look away from her.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll get this one, please¡­¡±


    ¡°This jacket is beautiful, Jason, Jason, look, I want this one. Shall we buy this one?¡±


    Just when Jack was about to ask the clerk for the bill, suddenly, someone outside saw Haley¡¯s back, and immediately acted coquettishly on the man walking with her.


    Jason?


    Jason?!!


    Haley, who was standing in front of the mirror, heard it, and in an instant, her face changed, and she froze there.


    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be so coincidental? How could I still run into him here?¡¯


    Haley panicked for no reason, and wanted to hide in the fitting room, but at this time, Marry came quickly from outside.


    ¡°Hello, I want this jacket, wrap it up for me.¡±


    She was really crazy. After she came in, she didn¡¯t even look at Haley, who was trying on the jacket, and asked the clerk to pack it immediately.


    The clerk was stunned.


    Jack¡¯s usual gentle face immediately showed a hint of anger, ¡°Miss, my friend is trying on this jacket, is it good of you to do this?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I like it, and naturally it belongs to me first.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°How about just because she¡¯s my woman? Is that reason enough?¡±


    Jason finally came in. He was tall, with well-defined facial features. Though it was cold, he actually wore very little. His slim ck suit was half-open, revealing the thin shirt underneath, a biting chill to look at.

 Chapter 93 Use This Card

    Did Jason say Marry was his woman?


    All the confusion, nervousness, and other feelings in Haley¡¯s heart disappeared as she heard Jason¡¯s words.


    She became indifferent and aloof again.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±


    Marry was shocked.


    Her eyes widened, and she turned around in disbelief. It took her a moment to react.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Haley? How could it be you? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°What kind of question was that? I can be whatever I want. Do I have to give you a heads up every time Ie here?¡±


    Haley fixed her gaze at Marry with scorn.


    Haley never liked hiding her expressions. Thus, hatred and disgust were all written on her face.


    Marry¡¯s face turned pale with anger, ¡°How dare¡­¡±


    Haley didn¡¯t even bother to look at Marry. She just shifted her gaze to Jack and said in an apologetic tone, ¡°Sorry about this. Give me the bag, and let¡¯s leave after I pay for it.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Jack didn¡¯t ask other questions. He just stood beside Haley and waited for her to finish talking.


    Jack reacted quickly.


    He handed Haley her bag that he had been carrying.


    Jason¡¯s face darkened.


    A woman wouldn¡¯t ask a man to carry her bag in public if they were not in an intimate rtionship, like he and Marry.


    Marry always asked Jason to do the same when they were out.


    She asked even if he always refused to carry her bag.


    The anger in Jason¡¯s heart was surging. He had nned to bring Marry over to humiliate Haley.


    But he was not enjoying it at all.


    He was fuming.


    When he was trying to ignore the feeling, he noticed Haley, who was paying for the bag, had a problem on the counter.


    ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have enough money on this card. This dress costs thirty-five thousand dors, and you only have twenty thousand on this.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? This dress costs thirty-five thousand dors?¡± Haley shouted.


    Haley was shocked and even forgot that Jack and Marry were standing behind her, waiting for Haley to make a fool of herself.


    Thirty-five thousand dors!


    That¡¯s nearly half of her savings now. She still had to save up for her daughter¡¯s tuition. How can she spend thirty-thousand dors on a dress?


    Haley¡¯s heart filled with regret.


    She shouldn¡¯t have said those things just to save face.


    Jason and Marry were furious as they saw Haley buying the dress. But now, they were gloating.


    Especially Jason. A slight smile appeared on his face. His mood was lifted, and he dragged a chair and sat down with his long legs crossed.


    He was enjoying it.


    He was willing to see her call other men to pay for the dress and regret leaving him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have enough money, Haley? Let me pay for that. You really misunderstood me earlier. I didn¡¯t know you were trying on this dress,¡± Marry said.


    Why did she step up and say things like that?


    Haley knew what Marry was like, and she wouldn¡¯t believe Marry offered that without a reason.


    What was Marry up to?


    Maybe she was doing this just for a show. Maybe Marry was trying to tell Jason how forgiven and demure she was.


    Haley clenched her fingers tightly.


    Just when Haley was about to put up with Marry¡¯s humiliation, put down the dress and leave the shop, she noticed Jack handing the shop assistant a golden card.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my girlfriend doesn¡¯t need your charity,¡± Jack replied to Marry. Then he turned to the shop assistant and said, ¡°Use this card. And please wrap up my girlfriend¡¯s dress.¡±


    Jason¡¯s clean voice echoed around Haley¡¯s ears.


    The sudden silence descended over the shop.


    Everyone fixed their gazes at Jack in astonishment.


    They felt tension swirling around them.


    This was really out of everyone¡¯s expectation.


    Including Haley!


    She just watched the shop assistant swiping the card and wrapping the clothes while Jack held her hands the whole time.


    ¡°Sorry about that. We are leaving now. Have a good time.¡±


    Jack was very polite. He grabbed Haley¡¯s hand, nodded to Jason and Marry, and left.


    Marry didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She felt the pressure was mounting in the shop. The silence continued for a long time even after Haley and Jack left.


    Marry suppressed a shiver.


    She didn¡¯t dare to speak, let alone make a move.


    She had never seen Jason like this. He was just sitting there, and his expression was thunderous.


    A hint of murder shed through his eyes.


    ¡°Jason¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, a loud sound rang through the shop.


    It was Jason kicking the chair with rage.


    Immediately, he rushed out of the store like a gust of wind.


    Marry was in a daze.


    She chased after Jason quickly. She wanted to call his name to calm him down.


    But he was so fast and disappeared from her view in an instant.


    When Marry ran out to look for his ck Bentley, she only heard a wooshing sound, and the car had already sped out and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Why was Jason so annoyed by Haley finding a boyfriend?


    Marry bit her lips tightly to hold back the tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 94 Start to steal children

    But in fact, Jason¡¯s reaction in this incident had been stabbed into her heart like a knife, which she was reluctant to admit, but this time, she really lost to that woman.


    Why did this happen?


    Didn¡¯t he love her?


    At first, she was pregnant with babies, and there was no mercy could be seen on his face, so why did he be like this after five years?


    Marry finally went back into despair¡­


    ¡ª


    Haley had also been absentminded all the time.


    It wasn¡¯t until Jack took her a long way out of the city center, almost to his friend¡¯s clinic, that she slowly became clear.


    ¡°Stop, Jack, stop the car!¡±


    As soon as she became clear, she immediately asked the man to stop the car, and a trace of anger could be clearly heard in her tone.


    Jack stopped the car.


    ¡°Demi, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to hear anything, I have something to do today, so I won¡¯t go to see your friend, sorry!¡±


    Haley interrupted him and opened the car door, and she was about to leave.


    Seeing her like this, Jack felt panicked.


    ¡°Demi, listen to me, I really didn¡¯t mean it just now. Seeing them humiliate you like that, I¡­ I couldn¡¯t stand it, so I said that, Demi.¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her anymore. After seeing her get out of the car, he also got out of the driver¡¯s seat, came around and stopped her again.


    Just now, it was indeed an expedient measure!


    He really couldn¡¯t stand it, so he rashly said that she was his girlfriend.


    But the expression on Haley¡¯s face didn¡¯t change.


    Even, because of his words, her eyes became gloomier. After all these years, she had rarely looked at him like this.


    Jack was beginning to panic¡­


    ¡°Demi?¡±


    ¡°Did you already know these things about me? You know Jason too, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Haley finally looked at him directly, but her tone was colder than ever before.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the face of the man opposite turned pale.


    ¡°Let me exin¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter if you know, yes, I¡¯m Jason¡¯s ex-wife, and both of my children are his, so Jack, stay away from me, so that he can not hurt you. You¡¯d better pretend that you don¡¯t know me in the future!¡±


    Haley finally calmed down, reminding the person word by word.


    But when Jack heard that, he was immediately angry!


    ¡°Why should I stay away from you? You have nothing to do with each other. What right does he have to treat you like this? Demi, don¡¯t be afraid, I can protect you in the future.¡±


    He suddenly took a step toward Haley affectionately.


    Haley froze for a moment.


    Immediately taking a few steps back, she stared at him, and suddenly felt a sense of boredom that she had never felt before.


    No more attention to him, she hurried to the side of the road and hailed a taxi.


    Soon, she left here.


    She knew how this man felt about her, but she had already said that they could only be friends, and she would never fall in love with any man again in her life.


    I would never be with any man again!


    Haley got into the car and directly told the driver the address of her rental house, intending to go home to sleep first.


    Unexpectedly, the phone rang.


    ¡°Hey?¡±


    ¡°Haley, where are you? Why was Lily suddenly sent back? Doesn¡¯t she live with you?¡±


    It was her uncle Aidan Brown, saying that Lily was suddenly sent to him.


    How was this possible?


    Shouldn¡¯t Lily be in kindergarten?


    Haley felt a little strange, ¡°I¡¯m outside, I don¡¯t know Lily was sent back, and who did it? Besides, where is Ian? Are they not together?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see Ian, she was sent by a few young men in suits, don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Haley, ¡°¡­¡±


    Suddenly, after freezing for a while, a terrifying thought shed through her mind, and in an instant, a very bad premonition rose up.


    ¡°Okay, I see, uncle, I¡¯ll go and find out right away.¡±


    Haley said perfunctorily, and then she hung up the phone and called Imperial Kindergarten.


    Sure enough, when staffs of the kindergarten heard that she was Lily Wen¡¯s mom, they immediately told her that her child had indeed been picked up.


    ¡°She was picked up by a guy named Martin.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Martin?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he also picked up her two elder brothers, Roy and Huo Qimo.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Haley finally heard nothing.


    After an overwhelming fear shrouded her head, she shivered and even dropped her phone in the car.


    No, it¡¯s not possible.


    He won¡¯t do that, they just had a quarrel, and he won¡¯t do such a cruel thing.


    Haley keptforting herself.


    However, when she picked up the phone and called Martin again, the cruel fact pushed her into the abyss again.


    ¡°Madam, you asked me? Who should I ask? I¡¯m also confused? Why did you want me to pick up the two children? And sent your daughter to your uncle?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a long time, Haley, whose face was pale, heard herself say, ¡°Where are my children? Where do they go?¡±


    ¡°You said Young Master Ian, he was picked up with Young Master Roy, and the boss asked me to book a flight to Mysia!¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 95 Gorgeous Turnaround

    ¡°¡­¡±


    Haley heard, and finally, she felt like she was paralyzed in the car after she felt her eyes go ck.


    Why?


    Why did this wicked mane at her like this? Even brought her to Mysia, did he want to stop her from seeing her child in the future?


    The thing she was most worried about finally happened, didn¡¯t it?


    Such a scum, beast!


    Haley was shaking all over with anger, and the thought of the child she would never see in her chest made it even more painful as if something was peeling off.


    It was difficult for her to breathe.


    ¡°Miss, are you all right?¡±


    The driver of the car saw her distressed appearance from the rearview mirror, and was so frightened that she hurried to ask.


    Haley just regained some sanity!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, master, please¡­ I¡¯m not going to the old city, I¡¯ll go to ck Mansion in the city center.¡±


    She got up, staring straight ahead with wet scarlet eyes, and said word by word.


    The driver was taken aback, and hurriedly turned around and headed for the city center.


    Ten minutester, ck Mansion


    When Haley finally arrived here, she got out of the car and ran quickly to the front of the building, ready to go directly to the top floor to find the ruthless man.


    Unexpectedly, she had just arrived at the entrance of this building, a ce that had never been fortified before, suddenly appeared a uniformed security guard and reached out to stop her.


    ¡°You are not allowed in!¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Because the president has exined, from now on, you are forbidden to enter!¡±


    The security guard stared at her indifferently, and came up with these words.


    Haley heard it, and was instantly very angry!


    This grandchild!


    He actually asked people to stop her here? Was he sick? Did he think that would stop her from getting the child back? It was just a dream!


    Haley stared hard at the top floor of the building, turned around and left-


    Half an hourter, another woman came to the door of the building.


    It¡¯s just that this woman was wearing a red winter dress up to her ankles, which made her very graceful and tall. She was wearing sunsses and carrying a custom-made bag in her hand, and once she appeared, the nobility and elegance of her demeanor made everyone who saw it could not help but give birth to a feeling of self-imposed shame to.


    All the people fell for it!


    God, who was this woman?


    She was really beautiful and elegant¡­


    Many people in the building had been attracted, not to mention the security guard who just stopped Haley at the door not long ago, staring at her stupidly.


    ¡°Miss, may I ask who you are¡­¡±


    ¡°So what!¡±


    She didn¡¯t bother to talk to him at all, this beautiful woman who was too gorgeous to look straight at, gave him a cold nce and raised her foot to went in.


    What kind of the person was he to talk to her?


    The woman entered the hall, and the clerk saw it and immediately greeted her respectfully.


    ¡°Hello,dy, how can I help you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for your president.¡±


    This time, the woman answered.


    Moreover, when she said her intentions, she also took off the sunsses on her face by the way.


    ¡°Oh my god¨C¡±


    Instantly, the hall was filled with a sound of astonishment again!


    This was indeed a very stunning face, her face was a very standard goose egg shape, her features might be nd if you looked at them separately, but together, it was like a blooming peony, in the delicate makeup It was so beautiful that you could not take your eyes off it.


    Especially her eyes that were as bright as gems.


    She looked so beautiful, and she still wore a brand-name bag¡­


    The clerk immediately notified the president¡¯s office, and then took her to the elevator in person.


    ¡°Miss, our president¡¯s office is on the top floor, you can see it when you go up.¡±


    ¡°Ok, thanks.¡±


    The beautiful woman was also very cultivated. After politely being thanked, she entered the elevator.


    However, after entering, as soon as the door closed, she immediately regained her elegant and dignified look in the elevator, gnashing her teeth as she stared at the constantly shing floor indicator lights.


    ¡°ying with me? When I was a noble miss, you didn¡¯t even know how to live a poor life! Jason, wait for me!¡±


    Uh¡­


    Haley, all right, this woman was her!


    ¡ªThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jason was still confused when he got a call from outside the office, saying that a young woman who seemed to be prestigious wasing to him.


    An eminent young woman?


    Who was that?


    He didn¡¯t remember.


    But because he usually had a lot of itineraries, and there were many people who had made appointments to meet, since they had alle over, he thought that he might have identally missed it.


    So, he asked the clerk outside to let her in.


    As soon as she entered, the sound of high-heeled shoes came, and in the eyes of all the president¡¯s office staff, Jason saw that his office door was opened.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    For a moment, his eyes were fixed on the woman who came in, and he also froze and wavered slightly.


    Even though she was wearing a pair of big sunsses on her small face at the moment.

 Chapter 96 Beautiful counterattack!

    But, just for a moment.


    Because in the next second, the woman took off the sunsses, grabbed it and threw it at him along with the bag in her hand!


    ¡°Dare not to see me? Do you think I¡¯m so easy to bully? Jason, let me tell you, if you don¡¯t return my son to me today, I¡¯ll smash everything I see!¡±


    ¡°bang¡±


    Jason¡¯s pupils shrank violently.


    He immediately bounced out of the chair. The bag, along with the sunsses, were smashed onto his desk, and broke hisputer and files into pieces all over the ce.


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Jason was shocked!


    Looking at the smashedputer and files in front of him, as well as the big stone rolling out of the bag beside his feet, he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word for several seconds.


    Haley, ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s over, isn¡¯t she too cruel? There must be a lot of stuff in hisputer, right? Is there no room for negotiation if it is totally broken?


    s, I should have used a smaller stone.


    Haley was a bit regretful.


    It was at this time that a huge roar finally came out from this office, ¡°Haley!! do you want to fu*king die? fine, go to hell!¡±


    Haley took a big step back immediately.


    ¡°This¡­ this is all your fault. you kidnapped my sons and sent them to Mysia, what are you going to do? So that won¡¯t be able to see them again? Jason, let me tell you, if you continue like this, I can do even crazier things!¡±


    Haley regained some confidence and began to argue for what she had done.


    And, she also began to warn the man.


    When Jason heard it, he was even more furious, ¡°You still dare to threaten me? Let me tell you, they are also my sons, I can send them wherever I want!¡±


    ¡°But they were also my children, and I am their mother!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re no longer qualified to be their mother, Haley, since you¡¯ve shamelessly hooked up with other guys outside, you¡¯re no longer worthy of being their mother, not even touching them!¡±


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the man swear such a sentence in the end.


    Haley was looking for rocks again.


    This time, instead of smashing hisputer, she would like to smash his god damned head!


    Smash it to pieces, and then throw it into the furnace to rebuild, fu* k him!


    ¡°Jason, don¡¯ t bullshit with me, when did I hook up with others outside? That¡¯s just because they couldn¡¯t bear what you¡¯re doing, so they helped me on purpose. Do you think I¡¯m like you, so disgusting that even if I¡¯m still pregnant, you still take other women home?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Besides, even if I made a boyfriend, so what? Is it against thew? We have nothing to do with each other, and you have already made that bit* h be your wife? Hooking up with other guys outside? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡±


    Thest sentence hurts the most!


    Almost instantly, the furious man seemed as if to have been pped in the face, and his entire face immediately turned green.


    Dealing with such a jerk, it should be the case, otherwise, he would never know who he was, let alone remember that he had nothing to do with you.


    The atmosphere in the office finally calmed down.


    At this moment, in the office in a mess, all the sounds stopped temporarily, and it was so deadly silent that even a needle fell on the ground could be listened, and it was frightening to hear.


    Haley clenched her fingers tightly.


    ¡°F*uk off!¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    Haley raised her eyes suddenly, wondering if she had heard it wrong?


    But apparently, she didn¡¯t.


    Because at this time, the man had already pressed the speakerphone on the desk phone, ¡°Call the security immediately!¡±


    He actually changed into apletely different expression, and his once anger, ferocity, and even murderous intent just vanished.


    But now, for no reasons, after being scolded by Haley like this, after he recovered, anything else couldn¡¯t be found on that handsome face except indifference.


    Haley, ¡°¡­¡±


    With harsh anxiety, Haley was about to step up and reason with this man again.


    But at this moment, someone suddenly rushed in from outside, ¡°Jesus, Mr. Jason, the two young masters disappeared at the airport!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!!¡±


    As soon as these words were uttered, both Haley and Jason in the office stared at this person, and their expressions lost control.


    This person was the bodyguard that Jason sent to take his two sons on the ne not long ago.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir, we tried to follow the two young masters, but¡­ but they are too smart. Once we got to the airport, we were¡­ dumped by them.¡±


    The bodyguard was really about to cry.


    Not their fault, these two boys in their family are really a bit inhuman.


    Originally, after Jason decided to send them to Mysia, because he knew that his sons were not so easy to fool, he specially sent seven or eight bodyguards to send them all the way.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Unexpectedly, after arriving at the airport, these two little guys used an excuse to go to the toilet and diverted these bodyguards, and then the other used a tablet and immediately hacked all their mobile phones¡­


    Really, Jason and Haley didn¡¯t see the way they were flipping around in the waiting hall.


    That would be a disaster!

 Chapter 97 Again, daddy is messing around with mommy

    ¡°What a bunch of useless trash!!¡±


    Jason scolded the bodyguard fiercely and stepped away from the desk immediately.


    Haley saw it and followed quickly.


    Jason, ¡°What are you following me for? Didn¡¯t you hear me tell you to get out?¡±


    Haley answered without hesitation, ¡°I didn¡¯t, Jason. At this time, let¡¯s stop arguing for the time being and find our son first, okay?¡±


    Standing behind him, she became submissive and started to beg piteously.


    Her son is her weakness, and it¡¯s just who she is. In this situation, she can admit that she was wrong and that what she had said was all bullshit, let along being submissive.


    She will do anything without hesitation.


    Jason gave her a hard stare.


    But in the end, he chose his son, and then the two went out of the door together.


    The president¡¯s office staff outside who were waiting for gossip are speechless.


    What happened?


    The president actually came out with this young woman? Who is she?


    Wait, this woman¡­ Doesn¡¯t she look familiar?


    Those eyes, those faded lips¡­


    ¡°Holy moly, she is¡­ the president¡¯s ex-wife!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The entire president¡¯s office went crazy¡­


    ¡ª


    Ian and Roy did slip away.


    However, they didn¡¯t run far. They were still at the airport to discuss a very important thing!


    ¡°I think there must be something wrong with daddy and mommy again.¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Roy, sitting on the sofa in the cafe with a ss of hot milk in his tiny hand, agonizingly agreed with his brother.


    Indeed, they were suddenly picked up from the kindergarten and brought to the airport, but their sister wasn¡¯t together with them. Obviously something happened, and it wasn¡¯t the right kind.


    What now?


    Roy was annoying because he had a gut feeling that it must be daddy¡¯s problem again this time.


    If that¡¯s the case, what if Ian loses patience and doesn¡¯t want to let mommy and daddy be together anymore? Will he and his sister live with mommy in the future?


    Roy¡¯s little hands clenched his Transformers toy tightly.


    ¡°Roy, I don¡¯t think this is the way, we have to find a way to give daddy a lesson.¡±


    Said Ian, who as expected also thought of that.


    Roy¡¯s little face paled even more, and he lowered his head and said nothing.


    ¡°Roy?¡±


    ¡°Just say it¡­¡±


    Roy finally nodded weakly.


    So Ian sat opposite him and began to n in detail.


    ¡°Look, daddy sent us to the airport, and he must have sent us to a ce where mommy couldn¡¯t find us, so if that¡¯s the case, we can just treat him in his own way.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Roy immediately raised his head, and stared at his brother tightly with his beautiful eyes.


    He got it sensitively, Ian was not talking about him, but them.


    Ian didn¡¯t pay attention to this. When he heard his brother¡¯s question, he thought that Roy didn¡¯t understand, so he exined it again in detail.


    ¡°If daddy doesn¡¯t let mummy see us, then we can just unite with mummy, and don¡¯t let daddy find the three of us. No, it¡¯s four, plus our sister. Let him know what it¡¯s like not being able to find us, what do you say?¡±


    ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    Roy agreed happily.


    Because he also felt that daddy should really know about the mistakes he made.


    So the two brothers came out of the coffee shop and went to the ticket office of the airport quickly.


    A few minutester, Haley, who was sitting in Jason¡¯s car and rushing toward the airport, suddenly received a message on her phone.


    ¡°Dear Ms. Demi, you have just purchased four tickets to Pukins, and the flight will take off at 14:35 pm¡­¡±


    ¡°What-¡±


    Haley was shocked and screamed on the spot!


    When Jason, who was driving in front of him, heard it, he immediately turned his face livid and cursed, ¡°What the hell are you screaming at? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Haley was silent.


    This is shocking!


    She actually booked four tickets for no reason, and three of them were children tickets¡­


    Haley had a very absurd idea in her heart.


    At this exact moment, she received another message on her phone, and this one was a text message.


    ¡°Mommy, have you received the flight ticket information? I¡¯m Ian, listen to me, I just booked a flight ticket for the four of us with Roy. Let¡¯s go back to Pukins and leave daddy alone.¡±


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    Haley got the message, startled and horrified, and immediately broke into another violent cough.


    Jason, ¡°¡­¡±


    He stepped on the brakes, and finally, the man who had been extremely upset because of the missing of his sons stopped the car halfway.


    ¡°Get down!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Haley immediately showed that poor little look again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, I won¡¯t cough. I just choked a little cold wind. I promise you, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again!¡±


    This man said it word by word, as if he wanted to bite Haley to death!

 Chapter 98 Baby, Do Not Do This

    Haley fell silent¡­


    Well, then let her get out.


    As soon as she directly got out of the car, the car door was closed. That bastard immediately stepped on the elerator and drove away like a rocket.


    Asshole!


    After the car left, Haley hurriedly took out her phone and dialed the number of that message.


    ¡°Hello? Ian?¡±


    ¡°Mom, yes, I¡¯m Ian, did you get my message?¡±


    Ian actually was using his hacking software on his tablet to contact Haley. Ian and Roy became very happy when they finally heard their mom¡¯s voice.


    However, to their surprise, after hearing their voices, Haley was not as happy as they expected.


    ¡°Ian, how could you guys do this? Do you know how worried it is for me and your dad? He just left everything behind to look for you.¡±


    ¡°But, mom, we did this to help you.¡±


    When the two little guys heard what mom said, their chubby faces suddenly looked aggrieved.


    Haley hesitated.


    Forget it, she had better not me them now. She could wait until she met them.


    So Haley asked her two kids in detail, and after confirming that they were now in a hotel near the airport, she quickly stopped a taxi.


    She rushed over to that hotel.


    It really moved and shocked her that her babies had done this for her.


    What touched her was that her sons always cared about her and they wanted to protect their mom and stand up for her all the time.


    And what shocked her?


    It¡¯s because they even came up with such an idea for her.


    It was too bold and too dangerous!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Haley was in a hurry all the way, and finally she arrived at the hotel her sons told her after more than twenty minutes.


    ¡°Ian, Roy¡­¡±


    As soon as the door opened, Haley cried out in surprise when she saw the little boy who opened the door for her.


    But Ian, who opened the door, ignored her. He stood at the door and nced at her with grievances, then pouted and went inside.


    Haley was stunned.


    Looking around, she saw the eldest son who came out together, although he did not have the same expression as his younger brother.


    However, he didn¡¯t speak either.


    ¡°Roy?¡±


    Haley felt guilty, walked in, and squatted in front of her eldest son, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Roy, Ian, it¡¯s mom¡¯s fault, I shouldn¡¯t have med you.¡±


    Roy pursed his lips.


    Then, the little Roy looked at mom with his beautiful eyes and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Sure enough, he grew up with Jason.


    He was different from Ian in terms of his way of doing things and his thinking. He could consider a big picture and could be calmer.


    Haley got a little bit relieved and quickly took Roy¡¯s little hand, then they went into the room together tofort the other little guy.


    ¡°Ian?¡±


    ¡°Hum!¡±


    Ian still ignored them and looked at the window angrily.


    Haley was annoyed and amused, and there was no other way but to y her trump card.


    ¡°Well, mom had nned to take you two back today, but Ian is still angry with me, so what should I do?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ian, who had been sulking all the time, blinked his crescent-like eyes.


    Roy was also attracted by mom¡¯s words.


    Therefore, with a rare tone of an elder brother, he immediately said, ¡°You can¡¯t be angry with mom, it¡¯s not right.¡±


    In order to educate his younger brother, Roy even said such a long sentence.


    Tempted by mom and educated by his brother¡­


    Finally, Ian turned around, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we shouldn¡¯t do this? Why are you taking us back?¡±


    ¡°They are two different things. My two little darlings love me so much, of course I want to take you back.¡±


    Haley wrapped her arms around Ian and exined to him softly.


    On the way here, Haley had decided that this time, even if her two children used the wrong way, she would definitely bring them home.


    Because, she absolutely couldn¡¯t live up to their kindness.


    After Ian heard it, his little face finally put on a smile again.


    ¡°Roy, look, mom agreed to take us back to Pukins.¡± The little guy Ian looked at his brother happily.


    Roy nced at mom¡¯s expression, but said nothing.


    Unsurprisingly, soon, Haley said, ¡°Baby, you misunderstood. Mom is not about to take you back to Pukins, but to the house we rented.¡±


    ¡°why?!¡±


    Ian was stunned!


    Haley saw it, and quickly exined, ¡°Because we can¡¯t do this, Ian. You can¡¯t change the fact that he is your dad even though he had done something wrong. He cares about you and loves you. If we just disappear like this, he will be very worried and sad.¡±


    ¡°Besides, it is very irresponsible for us to do so.¡±


    Haley exined to his son in as much detail as possible.


    When she finished talking, her sons were startled.


    Was that what mom thought?


    Neither of ther two sons thought that their mom would say this after being bullied.


    Also, even if Jason were here at this time, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of it.

 Chapter 99 Mr. Black, Your Wife Took Your Kids Away

    After the incident in the clothing store, Jason¡¯s first thought was to send his sons away and forbid Haley to meet them again.


    But now, she told her two sons not to leave him.


    It¡¯s a matter of cultivation.


    And Haley, five years ago, was originally the most veritable socialite here.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom, I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    Ian finally understood and immediately apologized to Haley.


    Haley rubbed his little head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. What you did are all for mom.¡±


    ¡°Um!¡±


    ¡°So, mom wants to tell you that I actually agree with you very much.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Haley suddenly praised her two babies.


    Ah?


    She agreed?


    The two little babies immediately confusedly looked at their mom with their beautiful eyes.


    Haley smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a thought. Your daddy has bullied me, and I think we should really punish him!¡±


    Roy and Ian were speechless.


    ¡°How about we go back today, and then I will take you three brothers and sisters to go out and have a good time? Don¡¯t tell your annoying dad, and let him being worried, okay?¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    This time Ian and Roy agreed in unison!


    So a few minutester, Haley and her sons went out..


    ¡ª


    When Jason arrived at the airport, he immediately arranged a thorough search.


    But unfortunately, his two sons were so shrewd. Whenever he wanted to check the surveince of where they had appeared, the video records had been destroyed.


    So, after searching for a whole afternoon, they found nothing.


    These two little brats!


    Jason¡¯s eyes were already a little scarlet, and when he saw that they hadn¡¯t found his sons, he kicked the car in a rage.


    ¡°Find them for me! Even if you rummage through the entire A City, you have to find them for me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. ck.¡±


    ¡°Besides, what about the hackers I asked you to find? Why hasn¡¯t you find them yet? How useless you are! How could it take such a long time to find someone?¡±


    His voice was a little hoarse, but he was still roaring furiously. Because of the worry and panic in his heart, he even squeezed his phnx with a creak sound.


    Haley was right, as a father, he was qualified.


    The bodyguard was trembling, and immediately went to urge the one who were looking for the hackers.


    But it didn¡¯t take long for the news toe. It said that it was not that they hadn¡¯t made efforts to find the hackers but that the hackers they found couldn¡¯t repair the surveince video that his sons destroyed!


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. ck, your sons are really too smart. Ordinary people¡­ can¡¯t recover the video they destroyed.¡±


    ¡°boom¨C¡±


    Another sound of bang!


    This time, Mr. ck had endured to the limit and he kicked the bodyguard out with one kick. The bodyguard was immediately unable to even move.


    It was too scary!


    The bodyguards had rarely seen Mr. ck strike someone personally, they were too terrified to say anything.


    Fortunately, at this time, the people who were investigating inside the airport finally came.


    ¡°Mr. ck, I found some clues. At 16, 35pm four tickets to Pukins were sold, and the booker was¡­ Demi.¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    It¡¯s been such a long time that he hadn¡¯t heard this name, Jason couldn¡¯t even remember it for a while.


    The bodyguard had to bite the bullet and say it again, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Miss Jones¡­¡±


    What the hell!


    The room fell silent. At this moment, they werepletely engulfed by an atmosphere that was even more terrifying than a violent storm!


    Pukins?


    So, those two children have been actually taken away by Haley long ago?


    When did this happen? Obviously he came out together with her, and when the bodyguard went up to report, she seemedpletely unaware.


    Then how could she have taken the two children away now?


    Could it be that she had already colluded with their kids?


    He suddenly remembered the two strange screams Haley made while sitting in his car on the way to the airport, and when she was kicked out of the car, she didn¡¯t seem to be struggling at all.


    So, he had originally wanted to send their children away, however, in the end, she took their children away!


    Jason was so shocked and felt dizzy suddenly.


    ¡°Mr. ck? Mr. ck, are you all right?¡±


    Jason suddenly clutched his head and stumbled, the bodyguard was so frightened and he quickly stepped forward to hold him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It took a long time for Jason to stabilize his body there, and then his blood-red eyes stared straight ahead, ¡°Prepare a helicopter for me, and go to Pukins immediately!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. ck!¡±


    ¡°Besides, prepare me a gun! I¡¯m going to kill that woman!!¡±


    ¡ª


    Haley spent the afternoon outside with her three kids.


    First, they went to the amusement park. All children loved it, especially Roy, who hadn¡¯t been in good health and had been banned from these games.


    Coming here was undoubtedly the happiest thing for him.


    ¡°Ian, that pirate ship is very scary. Let¡¯s not go and y, okay? Let¡¯s ride the merry-go-round.¡±


    Little Lily was a girl after all, and she was timid. After seeing those exciting rides, she began to flinch.


    She wanted Roy to ride the merry-go-round with her.


    Roy actually wanted to swing so high and so far on a pirate ship like Ian. It seemed so exciting.


    But his sister was begging him¡­


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the end, Roy behaved like an adult and held his sister¡¯s little hand to ride the merry-go-round.

 Chapter 100 She was Over the Top.

    Haley didn¡¯t dare to y any recreation facilities because of hurts.


    So, she went to buy food for her children.


    ¡°Excuse me, three cups of hot tea with milk, three roasted chicken wings, and three fish balls.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    All the things were three, and the proprietress was so happy that she prepared everything immediately.


    After Haley got the food, she hurried to the kids.


    There were actually not many people in the yground now. But the children here were having a good time, and they didn¡¯t care whether it was cold or not.


    It was in this atmosphere that Haley found her youngest son on the pirate ship at once.


    And the eldest son was sitting on the merry-go-round with his sister.


    The feeling was really good.


    Haley yelled, ¡°Ian,e here. Mommy has got food back.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    Ian was about to get off the pirate ship when he heard mummy shouting.


    Then Roy from the merry-go-round came back with his sister.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, I am so happy today. Roy has been protecting me today.¡±


    Lily came down. She ran over happily as soon as she saw Mommy.


    Haley hugged her, ¡°Really? Roy is so good, then I really need to praise him well. Roy,e here. Let me give you a hug.¡±


    Haley smiled again and pulled his eldest son over.


    Roy was praised by Mommy, and he immediately lowered his red face in embarrassment.


    He was indeed different from Ian. Ian lived with Haley, so he was more lively and cheerful. Although Ian could also take care of his sister, he alwayscked a little calmnesspared to Roy.


    Perhaps, this was really the environment¡¯s difference.


    Haley nced at the darkened sky and thought to himself.


    ¡°Ian, Roy, let¡¯s go back after we eat this, okay? It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    ¡°Okay, mommy.¡±


    ¡°Well, mommy.¡±


    The two little guys agreed in unison.


    Lily was still drinking sweet tea with milk, and when she heard that Mommy said they were going back, herrge liquid eyes lifted.


    ¡°Mommy, where are we going? Are we going back to daddy?¡±


    Everyone hasn¡¯t told this innocent sister that she had been kicked out by her daddy.


    ¡°No, mommy is well. Let¡¯s go back to our own home with your brothers, okay?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    The little girl was still a little depressed. In her small heart, she still liked to live in a big house.


    Well, most importantly, that¡¯s daddy¡¯s house.


    Immediately, the mother with her children went home.


    At this time, night hase.


    It¡¯s time to dinner. Although the little guys ate a little at the yground, it was just junk food, and she still had to prepare dinner.


    After returning to the old town with the children, Haley went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables before returning to the rental house together.


    ¡°Sweeties, what do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    ¡°I want to eat noodles with soybean paste!¡±


    ¡°Me too. Roy, the noodles with soybean paste made by mommy are delicious. Uncle Joe also likes it and always thinks about it.¡±


    Lily was so sweet. When she heard that they were going to eat noodles, she couldn¡¯t help introducing it to Roy who was the new one.


    However, she mentioned the Uncle Joe¡­


    Haley interrupted Lily quickly, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s eat noodles with soybean paste. Ian, take your brother to wash face first. Lily, turn on the electric stove, and mommy will cook noodles for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, mommy.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, got it.¡±


    The three little babies all agreed.


    Haley then went into the kitchen with the vegetables she bought, and then got busy inside.


    An hourter, the noodles were finally ready. The little guys smelled the enticing fragrance and already ran to the kitchen, poking their heads from time to time.


    Even Roy, who was very reserved, secretly followed his brother and sister and ran twice.


    After two rounds, mommy finally brought it out.


    ¡°Come on, this is our Lily¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Wow, thank you!¡± The little girl drooled.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Haley smiled and brought out the two sons¡¯ bowls. However, because she had only prepared two children¡¯s bowls at home before, there was an adult bowl.


    ¡°Well, this bowl is for you.¡±


    Ian is also a very sensible child. After seeing this, he took the initiative to give the children bowl to Roy.


    Haley was so gratified to see it.


    These are her babies, one is more sensible and more well-behaved than the other. What else is there for her to be insatiable?


    She quietly nced at the children who were eating. For a moment, she got up and went to the bedroom.


    ¡°Buzz¡­ buzz¡­¡±


    The moment she dialed the phone, she was still a little nervous. After all, she was over the top.


    As expected, after the call was finally answered, a thunderous roar bombarded over there, ¡°Haley, I will definitely kill you!!¡±

 Chapter 101 What a Shame!

    Haley was stunned.


    She thought, ¡°Can you stop saying that you will kill me? Do you know that this will have a bad influence on children?¡±


    Haley sighed, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it for today, you cane and pick up the kids.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Jason, who was already hovering over Perkins Hospital, became furious when he heard that.


    Picking up the kids?


    So sessful?


    He looked down at the city that became closer and closer.


    Haley didn¡¯t hear his answer for a long time. She thought that he didn¡¯t understand, and she became a little impatient.


    ¡°Will youe? If you don¡¯te, then let the children sleep here tonight. Don¡¯t say that my rental house is a bad ce.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There was no sound in the helicopter.


    Rental house?


    Did she ask him to pick up the children at this time?


    So, did this damn woman not leave A City at all, but take the two children to where she lived?


    Jason became more furious.


    ¡°Mr. ck, we¡¯llnd right away. Below is Pukins Hospital. We can park directly on top of it.¡±


    At this moment, the bodyguard sitting next to him said this.


    Haley heard it on the phone, her eyes were wide. ¡°My God, Jason, you went to Pukins Hospital?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Haley, I will never spare you, wait for me!¡±


    Then the man hung up the phone.


    This was really a great shame!


    He had lived for nearly thirty years, and he had never been tricked like this.


    Haley was nervous.


    She felt that the man would never let her go. She wanted to make him anxious and to make him feel like being yed with.


    Unexpectedly, this guy went to Pukins.


    It was over.


    It was really over.


    Haley didn¡¯t dare to sleep at all, so after the kids were asleep, she stayed in the living room, holding her eyelids open while waiting.


    Sure enough, about three o¡¯clock in the morning, when she heard the sound of a ¡°bang¡± outside and the sound of the car door closing, Haley immediately woke up.


    It was quite a terrifying figure.


    She was lying in the window, and in the dark light, she could feel the murderous aura of the man who hade out of the car. When he walked in step by step, she found that the whole building was gloomy.


    It was too scary.


    In order not to disturb the three children, Haley immediately locked the children¡¯s room tightly before reaching the door.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    As soon as she arrived at the door, she immediately met a pair of scarlet eyes, and suddenly, Haley screamed in fright and almost fell.


    OMG!


    This crazy man.


    She got angry. ¡°Jason, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you want to scare me to death?¡±


    The man outside sneered and kicked the door open.


    ¡°You should feel lucky that I don¡¯t kill you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Haley didn¡¯t want to talk to this man at all, and the trace of unease and guilt in her heart before he came disappeared.


    ¡°What about the children?¡±


    ¡°Sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Take them out.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want me to take them out? Go yourself.¡±


    Haley didn¡¯t cooperate at all, she sat down in front of the warm stove, and she picked up a bag of potato chips next to her and ate it.


    Her attitude was cold.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Jason¡¯s heart was on fire again.


    But at this time, seeing her eating and the smell of snacks in the air, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow after he hadn¡¯t eaten for more than ten hours.


    ¡°Mr. ck, why don¡¯t we go in and take the young masters¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t touch them. Jason, my son can¡¯t be touched by any stranger when he¡¯s asleep, or he¡¯ll be frightened and I won¡¯t spare you.¡±


    Haley heard this and finally spoke again.


    She red angrily and sternly refused to let these bodyguards hold the children.


    Children didn¡¯t like to be held by strangers when they fell asleep. No matter how smart they were, they were only five years old.


    Besides, it was so cold outside, and they would catch a cold.


    Jason naturally thought of this, so he waved his hand and let the bodyguards go out.


    ¡°What the hell is going on today? When did you collude?¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck, don¡¯t think about it this way, okay? My sons can¡¯t bear to see that you always bully me, so they help me. ¡±


    Haley argued for it and justified her sons.


    After hearing this, the manughed angrily, ¡°They help you? What about the ne ticket? Don¡¯t tell me that was also booked by them.¡±


    ¡°Is it weird? My sons know my information so well that they can even generate my ID card automatically on the Inte. Is it difficult for them to book a flight?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, Roy also participated, and he gave money.¡±


    Haley bit down on a potato chip again, and it was so delicious.


    After Jason heard it, with anger, the familiar pain in his head spread from both sides of his temples¡­

 Chapter 102 Sit Down Next to Her

    Seeing the man¡¯s face not looking good, Haley¡¯s hand holding the potato chips finally stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a while, the man who was a little sick from the pain in his stomach stood there with a pale face and said, ¡°Go over a little bit.¡±


    Haley was speechless.


    Haley nced at him in disbelief, and she moved over hesitantly.


    As soon as she moved away, the man sat down next to her heavily, and the frosty air all over his body was mixed with the masculine breath that suddenly rushed over, making her body freeze.


    He was not shy at all.


    When she was looking at him, the man who sat down and leaned on the sofa with his eyes closed, said impatiently, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Go and pour me a ss of water.¡±


    Haley was surprised.


    He didn¡¯t open his eyes but he knew she was looking at him?


    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a burst of blush, she finally put down the bag of potato chips in her hand and went to pour water for the man.


    After a few minutes, maybe the cup of warm water or the stove at his feet finally warmed Jason up, his face was not so bad.


    Haley hesitated for a moment, and asked, ¡°How about not take them back tonight? It¡¯s four o¡¯clock now, and it will be dawn soon, and you don¡¯t seem to be in good spirits. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After she said this, two sharp and cold gazes swept over her.


    Haley was scared, and she turned her head and didn¡¯t make a sound anymore.


    After getting along with this man for this period of time, she had already known about his temper. He was such an arrogant man even if he was wrong.


    She couldn¡¯t censure him, let alone decide for him.


    Haley was thinking silently, should she go in and put on the clothes for her sons first?


    They wouldn¡¯t feel cold when they were taken outter.


    ¡°Do you have anything to eat?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    When Haley heard this, she thought that she had heard it wrong. She immediately turned her head to stare at the man. After a long time, she asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Jason replied impatiently.


    At this time, he was really ufortable. He had not eaten for more than ten hours, With the cold weather, he felt a headache.


    At this time, he was really impatient and didn¡¯t want to say a word.


    Haley looked at him for a while, and finally, she got up.


    There was nothing else to eat at home, and she couldn¡¯t cook again. Haley entered the kitchen, thinking about the fried noodles that they didn¡¯t finish at night.


    After about ten minutes, Jason, who leaned on the sofa with his eyes closed, smelled a fragrance in his nose.


    ¡°There is nothing else. This is a bowl of fried noodles. I eat it with the children at night. You can eat some.¡±


    Haley took a bowl of noodles out and ced it in front of the man.


    Although it was leftover, she also did it carefully.


    There was a fried egg on top, as well as finely chopped green onion, which looked delicious at first nce.


    Jason picked up the bowl of noodles.


    Haley was speechless.


    For no reason, Haley¡¯s heart was nervous again.


    This was the first time he had eaten something she had made. Thest time was in Repulse Bay, although he ate the food, it was made by her and Conte.


    But now, this bowl of noodles was the food she made for him the first time.


    Haley lowered her head and pretended to tidy up the sofa, not paying attention to it.


    ¡°Suck¡­¡±


    There was a subtle sucking sound. This well-cultivated man basically didn¡¯t make any sound when he ate.


    But this time, Haley heard it.


    Immediately, the movements of her hands slowed down. Holding her breath, she waited for him to push the bowl away.


    Because he was a person who was used to eating delicacies, she thought that such a simple bowl of noodles should not be liked by him.


    But what surprised her was that she sat there and waited for a while, but she didn¡¯t wait for any movement. When she looked back, she found that he looked at the phone again.


    Haley was speechless.


    Forget it.


    Haley didn¡¯t care about it anymore, and she sat there rxed. After a while, she fell asleep.


    She had stayed up all night.


    Jason finally finished the bowl of noodles, actually, it was not bad.


    When he finished eating, he wanted to ask the woman to take the children, but he found that she was already sleeping beside him.


    ¡°Mr. ck?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle down immediately.¡±


    He looked at the message on the phone, and his slender fingers replied on the screen, and he got ready to carry the children by himself.


    But after he stood up, maybe the warmth disappeared after the person next to her suddenly left, Haley, who was sleeping on the table, curled up a little.


    Jason¡¯s footsteps stopped.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!